The compleat gentleman fashioning him absolute in the most necessary & commendable qualities concerning minde or bodie that may be required in a noble gentleman. By Henry Peacham, Mr. of Arts sometime of Trinity Coll: in Cambridge.
         Peacham, Henry, 1576?-1643?
      
       
         
           1622
        
      
       Approx. 451 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 114 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A09195
         STC 19502
         ESTC S114333
         99849559
         99849559
         14713
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A09195)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14713)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1283:22)
      
       
         
           
             The compleat gentleman fashioning him absolute in the most necessary & commendable qualities concerning minde or bodie that may be required in a noble gentleman. By Henry Peacham, Mr. of Arts sometime of Trinity Coll: in Cambridge.
             Peacham, Henry, 1576?-1643?
             Delaram, Francis, 1589 or 90-1627, engraver.
          
           [14], 124, 129-162, 161-172, [1], 170-211, [1] p. : ill. (woodcuts)
           
             Anno 1622 Imprinted at London [by John Legat] for Francis Constable, and are to bee sold at his shop at the white lio[n] in Paules churchyard,
             [London] :
             [1622]
          
           
             The title page is engraved and signed "Fr. Delaram. sculp. Anno 1622".
             Printer's name from STC.
             The first leaf is blank.
             The page after the first 172 is numbered 166.
             X4 is replaced by cancel fold X4.5; another fold ² Y4.5 inserted after ¹Y4. Variant: with cancellandum X4.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Education -- Early works to 1800.
           Courtesy -- Early works to 1800.
           Heraldry -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-03 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-03 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Compleat
           Gentleman
           Fashioning
           him
           absolute
           in
           the
           most
           necessary
           Commendable
           Qualities
           concerning
           Minde
           or
           Bodie
           that
           may
           be
           required
           in
           a
           Noble
           Gentlema●
           .
        
         
           By
           Henry
           Peacham
           .
           Mr.
           of
           Arts
           Sometime
           of
           Trinity
           Coll
           :
           in
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           —
           inutilis
           olim
           Ne
           videar
           vixisse
           —
        
         
           Anno
           1622
        
         
           Imprinted
           at
           London
           for
           Francis
           Constable
           and
           are
           to
           bee
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           at
           the
           white
           liō
           in
           Paules
           churchyard
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Compleat
           Gentleman
           ,
           whose
           Titles
           are
           contained
           in
           these
           Chapters
           following
           .
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               1.
            
             
             OF
             Nobilitie
             in
             Generall
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               2.
            
             
             Of
             the
             dignitie
             and
             necessity
             of
             Learning
             in
             Princes
             and
             Nobilitie
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               3.
            
             
             The
             time
             of
             Learning
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               4.
            
             
             The
             dutie
             of
             Parents
             in
             their
             Childrens
             Education
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               5.
            
             
             Of
             a
             Gentlemans
             carriage
             in
             the
             Vniuersity
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               6.
            
             
             Of
             stile
             in
             speaking
             ,
             writing
             ,
             and
             reading
             Historie
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               7.
            
             
             Of
             Cosmography
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               8.
            
             
             Of
             memorable
             obseruation
             in
             suruey
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               9.
            
             
             Of
             Geometry
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               10.
            
             
             Of
             Poetry
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               11.
            
             
             Of
             Musicke
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               12.
            
             
             Of
             Drawing
             and
             Painting
             in
             Oyle
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               13.
            
             
             Of
             Armory
             or
             Blazing
             Armes
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               14.
            
             
             Of
             exercise
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               15.
            
             
             Of
             reputation
             and
             carriage
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               16.
            
             
             Of
             Trauaile
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Ad
           optimae
           spei
           ,
           generosissimaeque
           indolis
           adolescentem
           ,
           D.
           Gulielmum
           Howard
           ,
           illustriss
           .
           ac
           vere
           honoratiss
           .
           Thomae
           Comitis
           Arundeliae
           ,
           summi
           totius
           Angliae
           Mareschalli
           ,
           &c.
           filium
           tertiogenitum
           .
        
         
           
           Ingenio
           ,
           genio
           ,
           dum
           vis
           Generosus
           haberi
           ,
        
         
           Ingenua
           haec
           discas
           ,
           ingeniose
           puer
           .
        
         
           Stemma
           nihil
           ,
           cultis
           animum
           nisi
           moribus
           ornes
           ,
        
         
           Et
           studeas
           studijs
           nobilitare
           genus
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           TRVLY
           NOBLE
           AND
           MOST
           HOPEFVLL
           MR.
           WILLIAM
           HOVVARD
           ,
           third
           and
           youngest
           Sonne
           to
           the
           Right
           Honorable
           THOMAS
           Earle
           of
           Arundell
           and
           Surrey
           ,
           Earle
           Marshall
           of
           England
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           WHat
           Motiue
           (
           Noble
           Sir
           )
           may
           induce
           others
           in
           their
           Dedications
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           :
           sure
           I
           am
           none
           other
           hath
           incited
           me
           ,
           then
           the
           regard
           of
           your
           owne
           worth
           ,
           and
           that
           natiue
           ingenuitie
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           I
           haue
           euer
           perceiued
           in
           you
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           my
           good
           hap
           to
           enioy
           your
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           to
           spend
           some
           houres
           with
           you
           at
           your
           Booke
           in
           Norwich
           ;
           where
           at
           this
           present
           you
           haue
           your
           education
           vnder
           the
           Reuerend
           ,
           Religious
           ,
           and
           my
           Honorable
           good
           Lord
           ,
           the
           now
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           .
           And
           indeed
           ,
           to
           whom
           rather
           of
           right
           should
           appertaine
           these
           my
           Instructions
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           subiect
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           fashioning
           of
           
           Nobilitie
           after
           the
           best
           Presidents
           ,
           then
           to
           your selfe
           euery
           way
           so
           Nobly
           descended
           .
           Beside
           ,
           it
           is
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           certaine
           sparkes
           and
           secret
           seeds
           of
           vertue
           innate
           in
           Princes
           ,
           and
           the
           Children
           of
           Noble
           personages
           ;
           which
           (
           if
           cherished
           ,
           and
           carefully
           attended
           in
           the
           blossome
           )
           will
           yeild
           the
           fruit
           of
           Industry
           and
           glorious
           Action
           ,
           not
           onely
           aboue
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           vulgar
           ,
           but
           euen
           in
           the
           scient
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           time
           Nature
           hath
           appointed
           .
           
           So
           Achilles
           ,
           while
           hee
           was
           yet
           very
           young
           ,
           vndertooke
           to
           shoote
           the
           fiercest
           Lions
           and
           Boares
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           nimble
           on
           foote
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           able
           to
           take
           a
           wilde
           Beast
           without
           either
           ●oyle
           or
           Dogge
           .
           
           Alexander
           also
           ,
           when
           an
           Egyptian
           Priest
           saluted
           him
           ,
           being
           very
           young
           ,
           by
           the
           names
           of
           Son
           and
           Child
           ,
           replyed
           ;
           But
           you
           shall
           finde
           me
           a
           Man
           before
           the
           walls
           of
           Athens
           .
           But
           to
           omit
           Heathenish
           examples
           ,
           
           Salomon
           wee
           reade
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           but
           euen
           a
           child
           ,
           begged
           wisdome
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           grace
           to
           gouerne
           well
           :
           and
           Ignatius
           ,
           
           that
           holy
           Martyr
           writeth
           ,
           Salomon
           was
           scarce
           12.
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           when
           he
           decided
           that
           hard
           controuersie
           betweene
           the
           two
           Harlots
           :
           so
           Iosias
           was
           but
           eight
           years
           old
           ,
           when
           he
           walked
           religiously
           before
           God.
           And
           mee
           thinkes
           (
           Sir
           )
           as
           in
           that
           Cornelian
           Stemme
           (
           whereof
           Scipio
           was
           said
           to
           be
           the
           top
           ,
           and
           
             In
             quo
             (
             vt
             plura
             genera
             in
             vnam
             arborem
             )
             videtur
             infita
             multorum
             illuminata
             sapientia
             :
          
           
           )
           already
           you
           grow
           apace
           ,
           reflecting
           as
           from
           a
           faire
           Glasse
           ,
           that
           Princely
           Moderation
           and
           Honesty
           of
           heart
           ,
           of
           the
           good
           Duke
           your
           great
           Grand-father
           ,
           the
           Honourably
           disposed
           mind
           of
           
           my
           Lord
           ,
           your
           Noble
           Father
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           loue
           and
           admiration
           ,
           of
           whatsoeuer
           is
           honest
           or
           excellent
           :
           so
           that
           verily
           you
           need
           no
           other
           patterne
           to
           the
           absolute
           shaping
           of
           your selfe
           ,
           then
           the
           Images
           of
           your
           fore-fathers
           .
           
           But
           as
           Aristotle
           saith
           of
           the
           Vine
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           it
           is
           laden
           with
           Clusters
           ,
           by
           so
           much
           it
           hath
           need
           of
           props
           :
           so
           say
           I
           of
           Greatnesse
           and
           Nobilitie
           ,
           euer
           fruitfull
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           abundance
           ,
           it
           hath
           hourely
           need
           of
           support
           and
           helpe
           ,
           by
           all
           timely
           aduice
           and
           instruction
           ,
           to
           guide
           and
           vphold
           it
           from
           lying
           along
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           since
           the
           Fountaine
           of
           all
           Counsell
           and
           Instruction
           ,
           next
           to
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           knowledge
           of
           good
           learning
           ,
           whereby
           our
           affections
           are
           perswaded
           ,
           and
           our
           ill
           manners
           mollified
           ,
           I
           heere
           present
           you
           with
           the
           first
           and
           plainest
           Directions
           (
           though
           but
           as
           so
           many
           keies
           to
           leade
           you
           into
           far
           fairer
           roomes
           )
           and
           the
           readiest
           Method
           I
           know
           for
           your
           studies
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           attaining
           of
           the
           most
           commendable
           qualities
           that
           are
           requisite
           in
           euery
           Noble
           or
           Gentle-man
           .
           Nothing
           doubting
           ,
           but
           that
           after
           you
           haue
           herein
           seene
           the
           worth
           and
           excellence
           of
           Learning
           ,
           how
           much
           it
           addeth
           to
           Nobilitie
           ;
           what
           errors
           are
           hourely
           comitted
           through
           Ignorance
           ;
           how
           sweet
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           to
           conuerse
           with
           the
           wisest
           of
           all
           Ages
           by
           Historie
           ;
           to
           haue
           in-sight
           into
           the
           most
           pleasing
           and
           admirable
           Sciences
           of
           the
           
             Mathematiques
             ,
             Poetrie
             ,
             Picture
             ,
             Heraldrie
             ,
          
           &c.
           (
           whereof
           I
           heere
           intreat
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           most
           commendable
           exercise
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           with
           other
           generall
           directions
           for
           Carriage
           ,
           Trauaile
           ,
           &c.
           )
           you
           
           will
           entertaine
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           as
           Vlysses
           did
           Minerua
           at
           his
           elbow●
           your
           guide
           to
           knowledge
           ;
           the
           ground
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           sweetest
           ,
           but
           the
           happiest
           life
           .
           And
           though
           I
           am
           assured
           there
           are
           numbers
           ,
           who
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Bookes
           and
           Rules
           in
           the
           world
           )
           had
           rather
           then
           behold
           the
           face
           of
           heauen
           ,
           burie
           themselues
           in
           earthly
           sloath
           ,
           and
           basest
           idlenesse
           ;
           yet
           Mr.
           
             William
             Howard
          
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           let
           vs
           recouer
           you
           from
           the
           tyrannie
           of
           these
           ignorant
           times
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           common
           Education
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           weare
           the
           best
           cloathes
           ,
           eate
           ,
           sleepe
           ,
           drinke
           much
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           nothing
           .
           I
           take
           leaue
           ,
           from
           my
           house
           at
           Hogsd●n
           by
           London
           ,
           May
           30.
           
        
         
           
             Who
             is
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             euer
             yours
             ,
             
               HENRY
               PEACHAM
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           my
           Reader
           .
        
         
           I
           Am
           not
           ignorant
           (
           Iudicious
           Reader
           )
           how
           many
           peeces
           of
           the
           most
           curious
           Masters
           haue
           beene
           vttered
           to
           the
           world
           of
           this
           Subiect
           ,
           as
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             Erasmus
             ,
             Viues
             ,
             Sadolet
             ,
             Sturmius
             ,
             Osorius
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Eliot
          
           ,
           M.
           Askham
           ,
           with
           sundry
           others
           ;
           so
           that
           my
           small
           Taper
           among
           so
           many
           Torches
           ,
           were
           as
           good
           out
           ,
           as
           seeming
           to
           giue
           no
           light
           at
           all
           .
           I
           confesse
           it
           true
           .
           But
           as
           rare
           and
           curious
           stamps
           vpon
           Coynes
           ,
           for
           their
           varietie
           and
           strangenesse
           ,
           are
           daily
           enquired
           after
           ,
           and
           bought
           vp
           ,
           though
           the
           Siluer
           be
           all
           one
           and
           common
           w●th
           ours
           :
           so
           fares
           it
           with
           Bookes
           ,
           which
           (
           as
           Meddailes
           )
           beare
           the
           Pictures
           and
           deuices
           of
           our
           various
           Inuention
           ,
           though
           the
           matter
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           yet
           for
           variety
           sake
           they
           shall
           bee
           read
           ,
           yea
           (
           and
           as
           the
           same
           dishes
           drest
           af●er
           a
           new
           fashion
           )
           perhaps
           please
           the
           tastes
           of
           many
           better
           .
           But
           this
           regard
           neither
           mooued
           me
           .
           When
           I
           was
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           part
           of
           France
           ,
           adiorning
           vpon
           Artoise
           ,
           I
           was
           inu●●ed
           oftentimes
           to
           the
           house
           of
           a
           Noble
           personage
           ,
           who
           was
           both
           a
           great
           Sould●er
           
           and
           an
           excellent
           Scholler
           ;
           and
           one
           day
           aboue
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           we
           sate
           in
           an
           open
           and
           goodly
           Gallerie
           at
           dinner
           ,
           a
           young
           English
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           desirous
           to
           trauaile
           ,
           had
           beene
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           places
           ,
           fortuned
           to
           come
           to
           his
           house
           ;
           and
           (
           not
           so
           well
           furnished
           for
           his
           returne
           home
           as
           was
           sitting
           )
           desired
           entertainement
           into
           his
           seruice
           .
           My
           Lord
           ,
           who
           could
           speake
           as
           little
           English
           ,
           as
           my
           Country-man
           French
           ,
           bad
           him
           welcome
           ,
           and
           demaunded
           by
           me
           of
           him
           ,
           what
           hee
           could
           doe
           :
           For
           I
           keepe
           none
           (
           
             quoth
             he
          
           )
           but
           such
           as
           are
           commended
           for
           some
           good
           qualitie
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           I
           giue
           them
           good
           allowance
           ;
           some
           an
           hundred
           ,
           some
           sixtie
           ,
           some
           fiftie
           Crownes
           by
           the
           yeare
           :
           and
           calling
           some
           about
           him
           ,
           (
           very
           Gentleman●
           like
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           their
           behauiour
           ,
           as
           apparell
           )
           This
           (
           
             saith
             he
          
           )
           rideth
           and
           breaketh
           my
           great
           Horses
           ,
           this
           is
           an
           excellent
           Lutenist
           ,
           this
           a
           good
           Painter
           and
           Surueyer
           of
           land
           ,
           this
           a
           passing
           Linguist
           and
           Scholler
           ,
           who
           instructeth
           my
           Sonnes
           ,
           &c.
           
           Sir
           (
           
             quoth
             this
             young
             man
          
           )
           I
           am
           a
           Gentleman
           borne
           ,
           and
           can
           onely
           attend
           you
           in
           your
           Chamber
           ,
           or
           waite
           vpon
           your
           Lordship
           abroad
           .
           See
           (
           quoth
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Ligny
          
           ,
           for
           so
           was
           his
           name
           )
           how
           your
           Gentry
           of
           England
           are
           bred
           :
           that
           when
           they
           are
           distressed
           ,
           or
           want
           means
           in
           a
           strange
           Countrey
           ,
           they
           are
           brought
           vp
           neither
           to
           any
           qualitie
           to
           preferre
           them
           ,
           nor
           haue
           they
           so
           much
           as
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           to
           helpe
           themselues
           withall
           .
           I
           knew
           it
           generally
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           vpon
           occasion
           excused
           it
           as
           I
           could
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           receiued
           ,
           and
           after
           returned
           to
           his
           friends
           in
           good
           fashion
           .
           Hereby
           I
           onely
           giue
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           more
           deplorable
           ,
           then
           the
           breeding
           in
           generall
           of
           our
           Gentlemen
           ,
           
           none
           any
           more
           miserable
           then
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           he
           fall
           into
           miserie
           in
           a
           strange
           Country
           .
           Which
           I
           can
           impute
           to
           no
           other
           thing
           ,
           then
           the
           remisnesse
           of
           Parents
           ,
           and
           negligence
           of
           Masters
           in
           their
           youth
           .
           Wherefore
           at
           my
           comming
           ouer
           ,
           considering
           the
           great
           forwardnesse
           and
           proficience
           of
           children
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           the
           backwardnesse
           and
           rawnesse
           of
           ours
           ;
           the
           industry
           of
           Masters
           there
           ,
           the
           ignorance
           a●d
           idlenesse
           of
           most
           of
           ours
           ;
           the
           exceeding
           care
           of
           Parents
           in
           their
           childrens
           Education
           ,
           the
           negligence
           of
           ours
           :
           Being
           taken
           through
           change
           of
           ayre
           with
           a
           Quartane
           Feuer
           ,
           that
           leasure
           I
           had
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           truly
           say
           ,
           by
           fits
           I
           employed
           vpon
           this
           Discourse
           for
           the
           priuate
           vse
           of
           a
           Noble
           young
           Gentleman
           my
           friend
           ,
           not
           intending
           it
           should
           euer
           see
           light
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           perceiue
           by
           the
           plaine
           and
           shallow
           current
           of
           the
           Discourse
           ,
           fitted
           to
           a
           young
           and
           tender
           capacitie
           .
           Howsoeuer
           I
           haue
           done
           it
           ,
           and
           if
           thou
           shalt
           find
           herein
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           content
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           not
           distaste
           thee
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           glad
           and
           encouraged
           to
           a
           more
           serious
           Peece
           :
           if
           neither
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           malignant
           humour
           ,
           disdaine
           what
           I
           haue
           done
           ,
           I
           care
           not
           ;
           I
           haue
           pleased
           my selfe
           :
           and
           long
           since
           learned
           ,
           Enuie
           ,
           together
           with
           her
           Sister
           Ignorance
           ,
           to
           harbour
           onely
           in
           the
           basest
           and
           most
           degenerate
           breast
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           Of
           Nobilitie
           in
           Generall
           :
           that
           it
           is
           a
           Plant
           from
           Heauen
           ;
           the
           Roote
           ,
           Branches
           ,
           Fruit.
           
        
         
           IF
           we
           consider
           arightly
           the
           Frame
           of
           the
           whole
           Vniuerse
           and
           Method
           of
           the
           all-excellent
           Wisedome
           in
           her
           worke
           ;
           as
           creating
           the
           formes
           of
           things
           infinitely
           diuers
           ,
           so
           according
           to
           Dignity
           of
           Essence
           or
           Vertue
           in
           effect
           ,
           wee
           must
           acknowledge
           the
           same
           to
           hold
           a
           Soueraigntie
           ,
           and
           transcendent
           praedominance
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Rule
           as
           Place
           each
           ouer
           either
           .
           Among
           the
           heauenly
           bodies
           wee
           see
           the
           Nobler
           Orbes
           ,
           and
           of
           greatest
           influence
           to
           be
           raised
           aloft
           ,
           the
           lesse
           effectuall
           ,
           depressed
           .
           Of
           Elements
           ,
           the
           Fire
           the
           most
           pure
           and
           operatiue
           to
           hold
           the
           highest
           place
           ;
           in
           compounded
           bodies
           ,
           of
           things
           as
           well
           sensible
           as
           insensible
           ,
           there
           runneth
           a
           veine
           of
           Excellence
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Forme
           ,
           ennobling
           (
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           )
           some
           other
           aboue
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           The
           Lyon
           we
           say
           is
           King
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           
           the
           Eagle
           chiefe
           of
           Birds
           ;
           the
           Whale
           and
           Whirle-poole
           among
           Fishes
           ,
           Iupiters
           Oake
           the
           
             Forrests
             King.
          
           Among
           Flowers
           ,
           wee
           
           most
           admire
           and
           esteeme
           the
           Rose
           :
           Among
           Fruite
           ,
           the
           Pom-roy
           and
           Queene-apple
           ;
           among
           Stones
           ,
           we
           value
           aboue
           all
           the
           Diamond
           ;
           Mettals
           ,
           Gold
           and
           Siluer
           :
           and
           since
           we
           know
           these
           to
           transferre
           their
           inward
           excellence
           and
           vertues
           to
           their
           Species
           successiuely
           ,
           shall
           we
           not
           acknowledge
           a
           Nobilitie
           in
           Man
           of
           greater
           perfection
           ,
           of
           Nobler
           forme
           ,
           and
           Prince
           of
           these
           ?
        
         
           Can
           we
           be
           curious
           in
           discerning
           a
           counterfait
           from
           the
           true
           Pearle
           ;
           to
           choose
           our
           siens
           of
           the
           best
           fruit
           ,
           buy
           our
           Flowers
           at
           twenty
           pounds
           the
           roote
           or
           slip
           :
           and
           not
           regard
           or
           make
           difference
           of
           linage
           ,
           nor
           be
           carefull
           into
           what
           Stocke
           we
           match
           our selues
           ,
           or
           of
           what
           Parents
           we
           choose
           a
           Seruant
           ?
        
         
           Surely
           ,
           to
           beleeue
           that
           Nature
           (
           rather
           the
           God
           of
           Nature
           )
           produceth
           not
           the
           same
           among
           our selues
           ,
           is
           to
           question
           the
           rarest
           Worke-mistris
           of
           Ignorance
           or
           Partialitie
           ,
           
           and
           to
           abase
           our selues
           beneath
           the
           Beast
           .
           Nobilitie
           then
           (
           taken
           in
           the
           generall
           sence
           )
           is
           nothing
           else
           then
           a
           certaine
           eminency
           ,
           or
           notice
           taken
           of
           some
           one
           aboue
           the
           rest
           ,
           for
           some
           notable
           act
           performed
           ,
           bee
           it
           good
           or
           ill
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           sence
           are
           Nobilis
           and
           Ignobilis
           vsually
           among
           the
           Latine
           Poets
           taken
           .
           More
           particularly
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           genuine
           sence
           ,
           Nobilitie
           is
           the
           Honour
           of
           blood
           in
           a
           Race
           or
           Linage
           ,
           conferred
           formerly
           vpon
           some
           one
           or
           more
           of
           that
           Family
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           customes
           of
           that
           Land
           or
           Place
           ,
           whereby
           either
           out
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           culture
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           glorious
           Action
           performed
           ,
           they
           haue
           beene
           vsefull
           and
           beneficiall
           to
           the
           Common-wealths
           and
           places
           where
           they
           liue
           .
        
         
           For
           since
           all
           Vertue
           consisteth
           in
           Action
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           is
           borne
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           we
           adde
           ,
           beneficiall
           and
           vsefull
           to
           his
           Country
           ;
           for
           hardly
           they
           are
           to
           be
           admitted
           for
           Noble
           ,
           who
           (
           though
           of
           neuer
           so
           excellent
           parts
           )
           consume
           their
           light
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           dark
           La●thorne
           in
           contemplation
           ,
           and
           a
           Stoicall
           retirednesse
           .
        
         
         
           And
           since
           Honor
           is
           the
           reward
           of
           Vertue
           and
           glorious
           Action
           onely
           ,
           Vice
           and
           Basenesse
           must
           not
           expect
           her
           fauours
           :
           as
           the
           people
           of
           Rome
           created
           
             C.
             Fla●ius
          
           from
           a
           Tribune
           ,
           Senator
           and
           Aedil●
           for
           stealing
           of
           a
           book
           of
           Records
           .
           
             Eushicrates
             ,
             Euph●rbas
          
           ,
           and
           Phylagrus
           ,
           were
           ennobled
           for
           Treason
           :
           and
           C●ttier
           by
           Lewis
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           vnworthily
           aduanced
           from
           a
           mender
           of
           Stockings
           ,
           to
           be
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           Neither
           must
           we
           Honor
           or
           esteeme
           those
           ennobled
           ,
           or
           made
           Gentle
           in
           blood
           ,
           who
           by
           Mechanicke
           and
           base
           meanes
           ,
           haue
           raked
           vp
           a
           masse
           of
           wealth
           ,
           or
           because
           they
           follow
           some
           great
           man
           ,
           weare
           the
           Cloath
           of
           a
           Noble
           Personage
           ,
           or
           haue
           purchased
           an
           ill
           Coat
           at
           a
           good
           rate
           ;
           no
           more
           then
           a
           Player
           vpon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           for
           wearing
           a
           Lords
           cast
           suit
           :
           since
           Nobilitie
           hangeth
           not
           vpon
           the
           aicry
           esteeme
           of
           vulgar
           opinion
           ,
           but
           is
           indeed
           of
           it selfe
           essentiall
           and
           absolute
           .
        
         
           Beside
           ,
           Nobilitie
           being
           inherent
           and
           Naturall
           ,
           can
           haue
           (
           as
           the
           Diamond
           )
           the
           lustre
           but
           only
           from
           it selfe
           :
           Honors
           and
           Titles
           externally
           conferred
           ,
           
           are
           but
           attendant
           vpon
           desert
           ,
           and
           are
           but
           as
           apparell
           ,
           and
           the
           Drapery
           to
           a
           beautifull
           body
           .
        
         
           Memorable
           ,
           
           as
           making
           to
           our
           purpose
           ,
           is
           that
           speech
           of
           Sig●smund
           the
           Empero●r
           ,
           to
           a
           Doctor
           of
           the
           Ciuill
           Law
           ,
           
           who
           when
           he
           had
           receiued
           Knighthood
           at
           the
           Emperours
           hands
           ,
           left
           forthwith
           the
           societie
           of
           his
           fellow
           Doctors
           ,
           &
           kept
           company
           altogether
           with
           the
           Knights
           :
           which
           the
           Emperour
           well
           obseruing
           ,
           smilingly
           (
           before
           the
           open
           assembly
           )
           saide
           vnto
           him
           ;
           Foole
           ,
           who
           preferest
           Knighthood
           before
           Learning
           and
           thy
           degree
           ;
           I
           can
           make
           a
           thousand
           Knights
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           but
           cannot
           make
           a
           Doctor
           in
           a
           thousand
           yeares
           .
           Now
           for
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Weale
           publique
           of
           euery
           Estate
           ,
           is
           preserued
           
             Armi●
             &
             consilio
          
           ,
           this
           faire
           Tree
           by
           two
           maine
           branches
           disspreddeth
           her selfe
           into
           the
           Militarie
           &
           Ciuil
           Discipline
           ;
           vnder
           the
           first
           I
           place
           Valor
           and
           Greatnesse
           of
           Spirit
           :
           
           vnder
           the
           other
           ,
           Iustice
           ,
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           which
           ●
           
             Consilij
             fons
          
           ;
           Magnificence
           ,
           and
           Eloquence
           .
        
         
           For
           true
           Fortitude
           and
           greatnesse
           of
           Spirit
           were
           ennobled
           (
           we
           reade
           )
           Iphicrates
           ,
           that
           braue
           Athenian
           ,
           who
           ouerthrew
           in
           a
           set
           battaile
           the
           Lacedaemonians
           ,
           stopt
           the
           furie
           of
           Epaminondas
           ,
           and
           became
           Lieutenant
           Generall
           to
           Artaxerxes
           King
           of
           Persia
           ,
           yet
           but
           the
           sonne
           of
           a
           poore
           Cobler
           .
        
         
           Eumenes
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Captaines
           for
           valour
           and
           aduice
           Alexander
           had
           ,
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           an
           ordinarie
           Carter
           .
        
         
           Dioclesian
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           Scriuener
           ,
           or
           Book-binder
           :
           Valentinian
           ,
           of
           a
           Rope-maker
           ;
           Maximinus
           ,
           of
           a
           Smith
           ;
           a
           Pertinax
           ,
           of
           a
           Wood-monger
           ;
           
             Seruius
             Tullus
          
           ,
           sonne
           of
           a
           Bond-woman
           ,
           thence
           his
           name
           
             Seruius
             :
             Tarquinius
             Priscus
          
           ,
           of
           a
           poore
           Merchant
           ,
           or
           rather
           Pedler
           in
           
             Corinth
             :
             Hugh
             Capet
          
           ,
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           a
           Butcher
           in
           Paris
           ;
           who
           when
           Lewis
           the
           sixth
           ,
           sonne
           of
           Lothary
           ,
           was
           poisoned
           by
           Blanch
           his
           Wife
           for
           Adulterie
           ,
           being
           a
           stout
           fellow
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           resolute
           Spirit
           ,
           hauing
           gathered
           a
           company
           like
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           taking
           his
           aduantage
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           distempered
           humour
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           carried
           himselfe
           and
           his
           businesse
           so
           ,
           that
           he
           got
           the
           Crowne
           from
           the
           true
           heire
           ,
           
           Charles
           the
           Vnckle
           of
           Lewis
           .
        
         
           Lamusius
           ,
           the
           third
           King
           of
           the
           Lombards
           ,
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           a
           common
           Strumpet
           ,
           found
           laid
           and
           couered
           with
           leaues
           in
           a
           ditch
           by
           King
           Agelmond
           ,
           who
           by
           chance
           riding
           that
           way
           ,
           and
           espying
           a
           thing
           stirre
           in
           the
           ditch
           ,
           touched
           it
           with
           the
           point
           of
           his
           Lance
           ,
           
           to
           see
           what
           it
           was
           :
           which
           the
           Infant
           with
           the
           hand
           taking
           fast
           hold
           of
           ,
           the
           King
           amazed
           ,
           and
           imagining
           it
           as
           a
           presage
           of
           some
           good
           fortune
           toward
           the
           child
           ,
           caused
           it
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           ditch
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           brought
           vp
           ,
           which
           after
           (
           nursed
           in
           the
           lap
           of
           Fortune
           )
           by
           many
           degrees
           of
           Honor
           ,
           got
           the
           Crowne
           of
           Lombardy
           .
        
         
         
           Neither
           are
           the
           truly
           valorous
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           vertuous
           ,
           ashamed
           of
           their
           so
           meane
           Parentage
           ,
           but
           rather
           glorie
           in
           themselues
           that
           their
           merit
           hath
           aduanced
           them
           aboue
           so
           many
           thousands
           farre
           better
           descended
           .
           And
           hence
           you
           shall
           many
           times
           heare
           them
           freely
           discourse
           of
           their
           beginning
           ,
           and
           plainely
           relate
           their
           bringing
           vp
           ,
           &
           what
           their
           Parents
           were
           .
           I
           remember
           when
           I
           was
           in
           the
           Low-Countries
           ,
           and
           liued
           with
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Ogle
          
           at
           Virecht
           ,
           the
           reply
           of
           that
           valiant
           Gentleman
           Colonell
           Edmondes
           ,
           
           to
           a
           Countrey-man
           of
           his
           newly
           come
           out
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           went
           Currant
           :
           who
           desiring
           entertainment
           of
           him
           ,
           told
           him
           ;
           My
           Lord
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           such
           Knights
           and
           Gentle-men
           ,
           his
           Couzins
           and
           Kinsmen
           ,
           were
           in
           good
           health
           .
           Quoth
           Colonell
           Edmondes
           ,
           Gentlemen
           (
           to
           his
           friends
           by
           )
           beleeue
           not
           one
           word
           hee
           sayes
           ;
           my
           Father
           is
           but
           a
           poore
           Baker
           of
           Edenbourgh
           ,
           and
           workes
           hard
           for
           his
           liuing
           ,
           whom
           this
           knaue
           would
           make
           a
           Lord
           ,
           to
           currie
           fauour
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           make
           ye
           beleeue
           I
           am
           a
           great
           man
           borne
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           So
           that
           the
           valiant
           Souldier
           you
           see
           ,
           measureth
           out
           of
           the
           whole
           cloath
           his
           Honour
           with
           his
           sword
           :
           and
           hence
           in
           ancient
           times
           came
           
             Rome
             ,
             Athens
             ,
             Carthage
          
           ,
           and
           of
           late
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           to
           their
           greatnesse
           .
           Honor
           being
           then
           highly
           prized
           ,
           euery
           one
           aymed
           at
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           none
           refused
           the
           most
           desperate
           attempts
           for
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Countrey
           .
           Thus
           the
           
             Decij
             ,
             Cato
             ,
             Marcellus
          
           ,
           with
           infinite
           others
           ,
           became
           ennobled
           ,
           and
           had
           their
           Altars
           ,
           Statues
           ,
           Columnes
           ,
           &c.
           and
           were
           welnigh
           adored
           with
           as
           great
           respect
           ,
           as
           their
           Gods
           themselues
           .
        
         
           From
           no
           lesse
           meanesse
           of
           birth
           and
           beginning
           ,
           we
           find
           many
           great
           and
           famous
           Bishops
           ,
           Ciuilians
           ,
           Orators
           ,
           Poets
           ,
           &c.
           to
           haue
           attained
           to
           the
           greatest
           dignities
           ,
           both
           of
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           checked
           with
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           euen
           Glorie
           her selfe
           .
           Pope
           Iohn
           the
           two
           and
           twentieth
           ,
           was
           a
           poore
           Shooe-makers
           sonne
           ;
           Nicholas
           the
           fifth
           was
           sonne
           of
           a
           Poulter
           ;
           Sixt●●
           the
           fift
           ,
           
           of
           a
           Hog-heard
           :
           Alphenus
           but
           a
           Tailors
           Apprentice
           ,
           who
           running
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           went
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           there
           studied
           the
           Ciuill
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           profited
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           learning
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           he
           was
           after
           created
           Consull
           .
           Vlpian
           but
           meanely
           borne
           ,
           yet
           Tutor
           to
           Alexander
           the
           Emperour
           .
           Cicero
           was
           borne
           and
           brought
           vp
           at
           Arpinum
           ,
           a
           poore
           and
           obscure
           Village
           :
           Virgil
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           a
           Potter
           ;
           Horace
           ,
           of
           a
           Trumpeter
           ;
           Theophrastus
           of
           a
           Botcher
           ,
           with
           infinite
           others
           ,
           I
           might
           alledge
           as
           well
           of
           ancient
           as
           moderne
           times
           .
        
         
           For
           doing
           Iustice
           ,
           
           the
           Romanes
           of
           a
           priuate
           man
           and
           a
           stranger
           ,
           chose
           Numa
           for
           their
           King
           :
           and
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           (
           as
           Plutarch
           writeth
           ,
           comparing
           them
           together
           )
           Lycurgus
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           for
           Iustice
           sake
           ,
           made
           himselfe
           a
           priuate
           man
           :
           for
           ,
           
             A
             goodly
             thing
          
           (
           saith
           Plutarch
           )
           
             it
             is
             by
             doing
             iustly
             to
             obtaine
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             as
             glorious
             to
             prefer
             Iustice
             before
             a
             kingdome
             ;
             for
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             one
          
           (
           Numa
           )
           
             made
             him
             so
             esteemed
             and
             honoured
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             of
             all
             thought
             worthy
             of
             it
             ;
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             scorned
             it
             .
          
        
         
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           for
           their
           good
           Lawes
           and
           doing
           Iustice
           ,
           were
           aduanced
           to
           their
           Thrones
           and
           goodly
           Tribunals
           ,
           
             Minos
             ,
             Rhadamantus
          
           (
           though
           subiects
           of
           Poets
           fables
           .
           )
           
             Aratus
             ,
             Solon
          
           ,
           &c.
           And
           how
           fairely
           (
           beyond
           their
           Lawrels
           )
           the
           name
           of
           Iust
           ,
           became
           
             Aristides
             ,
             Traiant
             ,
             Agesilaus
          
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           I
           leaue
           to
           Historie
           to
           report
           .
        
         
           
             For
             Magnificence
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             obliging
             the
             places
             wherein
             they
             liued
             ,
             by
             great
             benefits
             ,
             were
             ennobled
             ,
          
           Tarquinius
           Priscus
           ,
           
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             a
             banished
             man
             :
             and
             of
             later
             times
             ,
          
           Cosmo
           di
           Medici
           in
           Florence
           ,
           
             vpon
             whose
             vertues
             ,
             as
             vpon
             a
             faire
             prospect
             ,
             or
             some
             princely
             Palace
             ,
             giue
             me
             leaue
             a
             little
             ,
             as
             a
             traueller
             to
             breathe
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             afarre
             off
             the
             faire
             Tutrets
             of
             his
             more
             then
             royall
             Magnificence
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             priuate
             man
             ,
             as
             I
             finde
             it
             recorded
             in
             his
             Historie
             by
          
           Machiauell
           .
           This
           
             Cosmo
             (
             saith
             he
          
           )
           was
           the
           most
           esteemed
           ,
           and
           most
           famous
           Citizen
           
           (
           being
           no
           man
           of
           warre
           )
           that
           euer
           had
           beene
           in
           the
           memorie
           of
           man
           ,
           either
           in
           Florence
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Citie
           ;
           because
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           excell
           all
           others
           (
           of
           his
           time
           )
           in
           Authoritis
           and
           Riches
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           Liberalitie
           and
           Wisedoms
           .
           For
           among
           other
           qualities
           which
           aduanced
           him
           to
           be
           chiefe
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           was
           more
           then
           other
           men
           liberall
           and
           magnificent
           ,
           which
           liberalitie
           appeared
           much
           more
           after
           his
           death
           then
           before
           .
           For
           his
           sonne
           Piero
           found
           by
           his
           Fathers
           Records
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           not
           any
           Citizen
           of
           estimation
           ,
           to
           whom
           Cosmo
           had
           not
           lent
           great
           summes
           of
           Money
           :
           and
           many
           times
           also
           he
           did
           lend
           to
           those
           Gentlemen
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           haue
           need
           .
           His
           magnificence
           appeared
           by
           diuers
           his
           building
           :
           For
           within
           the
           Citie
           of
           Florence
           hee
           builded
           the
           Abbaits
           and
           Temples
           of
           S.
           Marco
           ,
           S.
           Lorenzo
           ,
           and
           the
           Monastery
           of
           S.
           Verdiana
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           mountains
           of
           Fiesole
           ,
           S.
           Girolamo
           ,
           with
           the
           Abbey
           thereto
           belonging
           .
           Also
           in
           Mugello
           he
           did
           not
           only
           repaire
           the
           Church
           for
           the
           Friers
           ,
           but
           tooke
           it
           downe
           ,
           and
           built
           it
           anew
           .
           Besides
           those
           magnificent
           buildings
           in
           S.
           Croce
           ,
           in
           S.
           Agnoli
           ,
           and
           S.
           Miniato
           ,
           he
           made
           Altars
           ,
           and
           sumptu●●●
           Chappels
           .
           All
           which
           Temples
           and
           Chappels
           ,
           besides
           the
           buildings
           of
           them
           ,
           were
           by
           him
           paued
           ,
           and
           furnished
           throughly
           with
           all
           things
           necessarie
           .
           With
           these
           publique
           buildings
           ,
           wee
           may
           number
           his
           priuate
           houses
           ,
           whereof
           one
           within
           the
           Citie
           mee●e
           for
           so
           great
           a
           personage
           ,
           and
           foure
           other
           without
           ,
           at
           Carriaggi
           ,
           at
           Fiesole
           ,
           at
           Casaggiuolo
           ,
           and
           at
           Trebio
           ,
           all
           Palaces
           fitter
           for
           Princes
           ,
           then
           priuate
           persons
           .
           And
           because
           his
           magnificent
           houses
           in
           Italy
           ,
           did
           not
           in
           his
           opinion
           make
           him
           famous
           enough
           ,
           he
           builded
           in
           Ierusalem
           an
           Hospitall
           to
           receiue
           poore
           and
           diseased
           Pilgrims
           .
           In
           which
           worke
           he
           consumed
           great
           summes
           of
           Money
           .
           And
           albeit
           these
           buildings
           ,
           and
           euery
           other
           his
           actions
           were
           princely
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           Florence
           he
           liued
           like
           a
           Prince
           ;
           yet
           so
           gouerned
           by
           wisedome
           ,
           as
           he
           neuer
           exceeded
           the
           bounds
           of
           ciuill
           modestie
           .
           For
           in
           his
           conuersation
           ,
           in
           riding
           ,
           in
           marrying
           his
           Children
           and
           Kinsfolkes
           ,
           he
           was
           like
           vnto
           all
           other
           modest
           and
           discree●e
           Citizens
           :
           because
           he
           well
           kn●w
           ,
           that
           extraordinarie
           
           things
           ,
           which
           are
           of
           all
           men
           with
           admiration
           beheld
           ,
           do●
           procure
           more
           enuy
           ,
           then
           those
           which
           without
           ostentation
           be
           honestly
           couered
           .
           
             I
             omit
             ,
             as
             followeth
             shortly
             after
             ,
             his
             great
             and
             excessiue
             charge
             in
             entertaining
             of
             learned
             men
             of
             all
             professions
             ,
             to
             instruct
             the
             youth
             of
          
           Florence
           :
           
             his
             bountie
             to
          
           Argiropolo
           a
           Gracian
           ,
           and
           Marsilio
           Fi●ins
           ,
           
             (
             whom
             he
             maintained
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             owne
             studies
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             goodly
             lands
             neere
             his
             house
             of
          
           Carreggi
           ,
           )
           
             men
             in
             that
             time
             of
             singular
             learning
             ,
             because
             Vertue
             reares
             him
             rather
             to
             wonder
             then
             Imitation
             .
          
        
         
           To
           proceed
           ,
           no
           lesse
           respect
           and
           honour
           is
           to
           be
           attributed
           to
           Eloquence
           ,
           whereby
           so
           many
           haue
           raised
           their
           esteeme
           and
           fortunes
           ,
           as
           able
           to
           draw
           Ciuilitie
           out
           of
           Barbarisme
           ,
           and
           sway
           whole
           kingdomes
           by
           leading
           with
           a
           
             Celticke
             Hercules
          
           ,
           the
           rude
           multitude
           by
           the
           eares
           .
           
             Marke
             Anthony
          
           contending
           against
           Augustus
           for
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           ,
           assured
           himselfe
           he
           could
           neuer
           obtaine
           his
           purpose
           while
           Cicero
           liued
           ,
           therefore
           he
           procured
           his
           death
           .
           The
           like
           did
           Antipater
           ,
           a
           Successor
           to
           Alexander
           ,
           by
           Demosthenes
           ,
           aspiring
           to
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           Greece
           .
           And
           not
           long
           since
           a
           poore
           Mahumetan
           Priest
           ,
           by
           his
           smooth
           tongue
           ,
           got
           the
           Crowne
           of
           Morocco
           from
           the
           right
           heire
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Giuseph
           or
           Ioseph
           .
           And
           much
           hurt
           it
           may
           doe
           ,
           if
           like
           a
           mad
           mans
           sword
           ,
           it
           be
           vsed
           by
           a
           turbulent
           and
           mutinous
           Orator
           ;
           otherwise
           we
           must
           hold
           it
           a
           principall
           meanes
           of
           correcting
           ill
           manners
           ,
           reforming
           lawes
           ,
           humbling
           aspiring
           minds
           ,
           and
           vpholding
           all
           vertue
           .
           
             For
             as
             Serpents
             are
             charmed
             with
             words
             ,
             so
             the
             most
             sauage
             and
             cruell
             natures
             by
             Eloquence
             :
          
           which
           some
           interpret
           ,
           
           to
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           Mercuries
           golden
           Rod
           ,
           with
           those
           Serpents
           wreathed
           about
           it
           .
           Much
           therefore
           it
           concerneth
           Princes
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           countenance
           honest
           and
           eloquent
           Orators
           ,
           but
           to
           maintaine
           such
           neere
           about
           them
           ,
           as
           no
           meane
           props
           (
           if
           occasion
           serue
           )
           to
           vphold
           a
           State
           ,
           and
           the
           onely
           keies
           to
           bring
           in
           tune
           a
           discordant
           Common-wealth
           .
        
         
         
           But
           it
           shall
           not
           be
           amisse
           ere
           I
           proceede
           further
           ,
           
           to
           remoue
           certaine
           doubts
           ,
           which
           as
           rubs
           clog
           the
           cleere
           passage
           of
           our
           Discourse
           :
           and
           the
           first
           concerning
           Bastardie
           ,
           whether
           Bastards
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           Nobly
           borne
           or
           not
           :
           I
           answere
           with
           
             Iustinian
             ,
             Sordes
             inter
             praecipuos
             nominarinon
             merentur
             .
          
           Yet
           it
           is
           the
           custome
           with
           vs
           ,
           and
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           allow
           them
           for
           Noble
           ,
           by
           giuing
           them
           sometimes
           their
           Fathers
           proper
           Coate
           ,
           with
           a
           bend
           Sinister
           ,
           as
           Reignald
           Earle
           of
           Cornewall
           ,
           base
           sonne
           to
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           bare
           his
           Fathers
           two
           Leopards
           passant
           gardant
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           field
           Gules
           ,
           with
           a
           bend
           sinister
           Azure
           :
           The
           like
           Hamlin
           ,
           base
           sonne
           to
           
             Geoffrey
             Plantagenet
          
           ,
           Earle
           of
           Surrey●
           Some
           their
           fathers
           whole
           Coate
           ,
           or
           part
           of
           the
           same
           in
           bend
           dexter
           ;
           as
           
             Iohn
             Beauford
          
           ,
           a
           Bastard
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           bare
           
             partie
             per
             pale
             argent
          
           and
           Azure
           ,
           a
           bend
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           a
           labell
           of
           France
           .
           Sir
           
             Roger
             de
             Clarendon
          
           ,
           base
           son
           to
           the
           Blacke
           Prince
           ,
           his
           fathers
           three
           Feathers
           ,
           on
           a
           bend
           Sable
           ,
           the
           field
           Or.
           I
           willingly
           produce
           these
           examples
           ,
           to
           confirme
           our
           custome
           of
           ennobling
           them
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Law
           leaneth
           not
           on
           their
           side
           ,
           yet
           stand
           they
           in
           the
           head
           of
           the
           troope
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           deseruing
           :
           yea
           ,
           
             and
             many
             times
             (
             according
             to
          
           Euripides
           )
           
             proue
             a
             better
             ●hen
             the
             legitimate
             .
          
           Who
           are
           more
           famous
           then
           Remus
           and
           Romulus
           ,
           who
           laid
           the
           first
           stone
           of
           Rome
           ;
           more
           couragious
           and
           truly
           valiant
           ,
           then
           
             Hercules
             ,
             Alexander
          
           ,
           our
           King
           Arthur
           of
           Britaine
           ,
           and
           William
           the
           first
           ?
           more
           critically
           learned
           then
           
             Christopher
             Longolius
             ,
             Iacobus
             Faber
          
           ;
           more
           modest
           ,
           and
           of
           better
           life
           ,
           then
           
             Coelius
             Calgaguinus
          
           ,
           the
           delight
           of
           his
           Ferrara
           ,
           with
           infinite
           others
           ?
           and
           where
           decretals
           and
           Schoolemen
           may
           beare
           the
           bell
           ,
           those
           two
           Grandes
           ,
           Gratian
           and
           Lombard
           ?
        
         
           A
           second
           question
           ariseth
           ,
           
           whether
           he
           that
           is
           Noble
           descended
           ,
           may
           by
           his
           vice
           and
           basenesse
           lose
           his
           Nobilitie
           or
           no.
           It
           is
           answered
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           that
           is
           ignoble
           and
           inglorious
           ,
           may
           acquire
           Nobilitie
           by
           Vertue
           ;
           the
           other
           may
           very
           well
           lose
           it
           by
           his
           Vice.
           But
           such
           are
           the
           miserable
           
           corruptions
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           that
           Vices
           go
           for
           prime
           Vertues
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           drunke
           ,
           sweare
           ,
           wench
           ,
           follow
           the
           fashion
           ,
           &
           to
           do
           iust
           nothing
           ,
           are
           the
           attributes
           and
           marks
           now
           adaies
           of
           a
           great
           part
           of
           our
           Gentry
           .
           Hence
           the
           Agrigentines
           expelled
           their
           Phalaris
           :
           the
           Romanes
           extinguished
           the
           memorie
           of
           the
           whole
           race
           of
           the
           Tarquines
           ,
           with
           those
           Monsters
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
             Nero
             ,
             Heliogabalus
          
           ,
           &c.
           the
           
             Sicilians
             Dionysins
          
           the
           later
           ,
           with
           others
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           whether
           Pouertie
           impeacheth
           or
           staineth
           Nobilitie
           .
           I
           answere
           ,
           Riches
           are
           an
           ornament
           ,
           not
           the
           cause
           of
           Nobilitie
           ;
           and
           many
           times
           wee
           see
           there
           lyeth
           more
           worth
           vnder
           a
           thrid-bare
           Cloake
           ,
           and
           within
           ,
           a
           thatched
           Cottage
           ,
           then
           the
           richest
           Robe
           ,
           or
           stateliest
           Palace
           .
           Witnesse
           the
           Noble
           Curij
           and
           Fabritij
           ,
           taken
           from
           a
           poore
           dinner
           of
           Turneps
           and
           Water-cresses
           in
           an
           earthen
           dish
           ,
           to
           leade
           the
           Romane
           Army
           ,
           and
           conquer
           the
           most
           potent
           Kings
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           concerning
           Aduocates
           and
           Physitians
           ,
           whether
           we
           may
           rancke
           them
           with
           the
           ennobled
           or
           no.
           Aduocates
           or
           Counsellors
           being
           Interpreters
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           their
           place
           is
           commendable
           ,
           and
           themselues
           most
           necessarie
           Instruments
           in
           a
           Common-wealth
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           saith
           the
           Ciuill
           Law
           ,
           
           their
           calling
           is
           honorable
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           freed
           of
           mulcts
           ,
           publike
           charges
           ,
           and
           all
           impositions
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           written
           or
           sent
           vnto
           ,
           as
           vnto
           persons
           of
           especiall
           worth
           and
           dignitie
           .
        
         
           Touching
           Physitians
           ,
           though
           the
           profession
           by
           some
           hath
           beene
           thought
           seruile
           ,
           and
           in
           times
           past
           was
           practised
           by
           seruants
           ,
           as
           Domitian
           (
           saith
           
             Seneca
             )
             imper
             auit
             medico
             seruo
             ,
             vt
             venenum
             sibi
             daret
          
           ;
           and
           that
           slouenly
           Epithite
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           be
           by
           Aristophanes
           
           bestowed
           vpon
           Aesculapius
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           an
           Art
           nothing
           seruile
           and
           base
           ,
           but
           noble
           and
           free
           ,
           since
           we
           know
           not
           onely
           Emperors
           and
           Kings
           ,
           but
           Saints
           ,
           yea
           ,
           our
           blessed
           Sauiour
           to
           haue
           cured
           the
           sicke
           ;
           
           as
           
             Constantine
             ,
             Adrian
             ,
             Edward
          
           the
           Confessor
           King
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Mithridates
          
           King
           of
           Pontus
           ,
           (
           whose
           Antidote
           
           yet
           beareth
           his
           name
           ,
           )
           Artemisia
           Queene
           of
           Caria
           ,
           who
           first
           found
           the
           vertue
           of
           Mugwort
           ,
           bearing
           her
           name
           in
           Latine
           ;
           Gentius
           King
           of
           Illyricum
           (
           now
           Sclauonia
           )
           who
           immortally
           liueth
           in
           the
           herbe
           Gentiana
           :
           as
           also
           Lysimachus
           in
           his
           
             Lysimachia
             ,
             Achilles
          
           in
           Achillea
           ,
           or
           the
           Yarrow
           :
           
             Apollo
             ,
             Podalirius
             ,
             Moses
             ,
             Esay
             ,
             Salomon
             ,
             Ezechias
             .
             Honor
             the
             Phisitian
             ,
             saith
          
           Ecclesiasticus
           :
           then
           againe
           ,
           
             All
             Phisicke
             or
             medicine
             is
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             receiue
             a
             reward
             from
             the
             King
             :
             The
             skill
             of
             the
             Physitian
             shall
             exalt
             his
             head
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           as
           Ptolomy
           sometime
           obiected
           against
           Zoilus
           concerning
           Homer
           ,
           so
           may
           I
           vnto
           our
           Lordly
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           Physicke-haters
           :
           Which
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           trebble
           their
           reuenewes
           ,
           can
           maintaine
           so
           many
           as
           one
           poore
           Galen
           or
           Hippocrates
           ,
           who
           though
           dead
           many
           hundreds
           of
           yeares
           since
           ,
           feed
           many
           thousands
           of
           families
           ,
           euen
           at
           this
           present
           ?
           I
           heere
           intend
           no
           common
           Chyrurgians
           ,
           Mountebancks
           ,
           vnlettered
           Empericks
           ,
           and
           women
           Doctors
           (
           of
           whom
           for
           the
           most
           part
           there
           is
           more
           danger
           ,
           then
           of
           the
           worst
           disease
           it selfe
           )
           whose
           practise
           is
           infamous
           ,
           Mechanique
           and
           base
           .
        
         
           Fiftly
           ,
           
           concerning
           Merchants
           ;
           the
           exercise
           of
           Merchandise
           hath
           beene
           (
           I
           confesse
           )
           accounted
           base
           ,
           and
           much
           derogating
           from
           Nobilitie
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           exercised
           &
           vndertaken
           by
           a
           generall
           Estate
           ,
           or
           the
           Deputies
           thereof
           .
           Aristotle
           therefore
           saith
           ,
           
           That
           the
           Thebanes
           and
           Lacedaemonians
           had
           a
           Law
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           bee
           esteemed
           and
           held
           capable
           of
           Honor
           in
           their
           Common-wealth
           ,
           except
           they
           had
           ten
           yeares
           before
           giuen
           ouer
           Trading
           and
           Merchandise
           :
           and
           
             Valerius
             Maximus
          
           reporteth
           ,
           that
           among
           other
           things
           the
           Romanes
           had
           to
           disparage
           
             Tarquinius
             Priscus
          
           withall
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           odious
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           was
           that
           he
           was
           a
           Merchants
           sonne
           .
           
           Saint
           Chrysostome
           vpon
           that
           place
           of
           
             Mathew
             ,
             Hee
             cast
             out
             the
             buyers
             and
             sellers
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
          
           gathereth
           ,
           that
           Merchants
           hardly
           and
           seldome
           please
           God.
           And
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           ancient
           Romans
           neuer
           preferred
           any
           that
           exercised
           Merchandise
           ,
           
           to
           any
           eminent
           place
           or
           office
           in
           their
           Commonwealthe
           perhaps
           agreeing
           in
           one
           with
           Aristotle
           ,
           
           who
           speaking
           of
           Merchants
           and
           Mechanickes
           ,
           saith
           ;
           
             Vilis
             est
             huiusmodi
             vita
             ,
             &
             virtuti
             aduersa
             ,
          
           The
           kind
           of
           life
           is
           base
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           vertue
           .
        
         
           But
           some
           may
           obiect
           vnto
           me
           the
           great
           Estates
           of
           
             Venice
             ,
             Genoa
             ,
             Florence
             ,
             Luca
             ,
          
           &c.
           where
           their
           Nobilitie
           is
           nothing
           disparaged
           by
           the
           exercise
           of
           Merchandise
           .
           I
           answer
           ;
           as
           their
           Coines
           at
           home
           they
           may
           raise
           themselues
           high
           or
           lower
           at
           their
           pleasure
           :
           but
           abroad
           (
           like
           Citie
           Maiors
           )
           in
           other
           Countries
           they
           fall
           vnder
           value
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           deale
           short
           of
           their
           reckoning
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           the
           owner
           of
           the
           
             Earth
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             therein
             is
             ,
          
           hath
           so
           bestowed
           and
           disposed
           of
           his
           blessings
           ,
           that
           no
           one
           Countrey
           affordeth
           all
           things
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           beholden
           not
           onely
           to
           her
           neighbours
           ,
           but
           euen
           the
           most
           remote
           Regions
           ,
           and
           Common-wealths
           cannot
           stand
           without
           Trade
           and
           Commerce
           ,
           buying
           and
           selling
           :
           I
           cannot
           (
           by
           the
           leaue
           of
           so
           reuerend
           iudgements
           )
           but
           account
           the
           honest
           Merchant
           among
           the
           number
           of
           Benefactors
           to
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           while
           he
           exposeth
           as
           well
           his
           life
           as
           goods
           ,
           to
           the
           hazzard
           of
           infinite
           dangers
           ,
           sometime
           for
           medicinall
           Drugges
           and
           preseruatiues
           of
           our
           liues
           in
           extremitie
           of
           sicknesse
           ;
           
           another
           ,
           for
           our
           food
           or
           cloathing
           in
           t●mes
           of
           scarsitie
           and
           want
           ,
           haply
           for
           vsefull
           necessaries
           for
           our
           vocations
           ,
           and
           callings
           :
           or
           lastly
           ,
           for
           those
           ,
           
             Sensus
             &
             animi
             oblectamenta
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Almightie
           prouidence
           hath
           purposely
           ,
           for
           our
           solace
           and
           recreation
           ,
           and
           for
           no
           other
           end
           else
           created
           ,
           
           as
           Apes
           ,
           Parrots
           ,
           Peacockes
           ,
           Canarie
           ,
           and
           all
           singing
           Birds
           ;
           rarest
           Flowers
           for
           colour
           and
           smell
           ,
           pretious
           Stones
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           Pearle
           ,
           Amber
           ,
           Corall
           ,
           Cristall
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           sweete
           odou●s
           ,
           fruites
           ,
           infinitely
           differing
           in
           forme
           and
           taste
           :
           Colours
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           
           for
           painting
           ,
           dying
           ,
           &c.
           but
           I
           proceed
           .
        
         
           Sixt
           and
           lastly
           ,
           touching
           Mechanicall
           Arts
           and
           Artists
           ,
           whosoeuer
           labour
           for
           their
           liuelihood
           and
           gaine
           ,
           haue
           no
           
           share
           at
           all
           in
           Nobilitie
           or
           Gentry
           :
           As
           Painters
           ,
           Stage-players●
           Tamblers
           ,
           ordinary
           Fidlers
           ,
           Inne-keepers
           ,
           Fencers
           ,
           Iuglers
           ,
           Dancers
           ,
           Mountebancks
           ,
           Bearewards
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           (
           except
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           place
           determine
           the
           contrary
           )
           as
           Her●d●tus
           and
           Xenophon
           
           witnesse
           to
           haue
           beene
           obserued
           ,
           both
           among
           the
           
             Aegyptians
             ,
             Scythians
          
           ,
           and
           Corinthians
           .
           The
           reason
           is
           ,
           
           because
           their
           bodies
           are
           spent
           with
           labour
           and
           trauaile
           ,
           and
           men
           that
           are
           at
           their
           worke
           ,
           
             Assidui
             &
             accibui
             vmbratiles
             esse
             cogumur
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           if
           a
           Noble
           man
           borne
           in
           captiuitie
           ,
           or
           constrained
           through
           any
           other
           necessitie
           ,
           shall
           exercise
           any
           manuall
           occupation
           or
           Art
           ,
           hee
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           some
           ,
           loseth
           his
           Nobilitie
           Ciuill
           ,
           but
           not
           Christian
           ,
           
           and
           shall
           at
           his
           returne
           bee
           restored
           .
           Where
           I
           said
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           I
           intend
           thus
           :
           by
           the
           law
           of
           Mahomet
           the
           
             Grand
             Signior
          
           ,
           or
           great
           Turke
           himselfe
           ,
           is
           bound
           to
           exercise
           some
           manuall
           Trade
           or
           Occupation
           (
           for
           none
           must
           be
           idle
           :
           )
           as
           Solyman
           the
           Magnificent
           ,
           that
           so
           threatned
           Vienna
           ,
           his
           trade
           was
           making
           of
           Arrow-heads
           ;
           Achmat
           the
           last
           ,
           horne
           rings
           for
           Archers
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           roote
           and
           branches
           ,
           let
           vs
           taste
           the
           fruite
           ,
           
           which
           fall
           not
           (
           like
           the
           Apples
           of
           Sodoms
           )
           with
           a
           light
           touch
           into
           nothing
           ,
           but
           are
           as
           those
           of
           Hesperides
           ,
           golden
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           vulgar
           reach
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Noble
           or
           Gentlemen
           ought
           to
           bee
           preferred
           in
           Fees
           ,
           Honors
           ,
           Offices
           ,
           and
           other
           dignities
           of
           command
           and
           gouernment
           before
           the
           common
           people
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           to
           be
           admitted
           neere
           ,
           
           and
           about
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           his
           Counsel
           in
           warre
           ,
           and
           to
           beare
           his
           Standard
           .
        
         
           We
           ought
           to
           giue
           credit
           to
           a
           Noble
           or
           Gentleman
           ,
           before
           any
           of
           the
           inferior
           sort
           .
        
         
           He
           must
           not
           be
           arrested
           ,
           or
           pleaded
           against
           vpon
           cosenage
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           attend
           him
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           not
           ●e
           to
           ours
           .
        
         
         
           His
           punishment
           ought
           to
           be
           more
           fauourable
           ,
           &
           honorable
           vpon
           his
           tryall
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           bee
           by
           his
           Peeres
           of
           the
           same
           Noble
           ranke
           .
        
         
           He
           ought
           in
           all
           sittings
           ,
           meetings
           ,
           and
           salutations
           ,
           to
           haue
           the
           vpper
           hand
           ,
           and
           greatest
           respect
           .
        
         
           They
           must
           be
           cited
           by
           Bill
           or
           Writing
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           appearance
           .
        
         
           In
           criminall
           causes
           ,
           Noblemen
           may
           appeare
           by
           their
           Arturney
           ,
           or
           Procurator
           .
        
         
           They
           ought
           to
           take
           their
           recreations
           of
           hunting
           ,
           hawking
           ,
           &c.
           freely
           ,
           without
           controule
           in
           all
           places
           .
        
         
           Their
           imprisonment
           ought
           not
           to
           bee
           in
           base
           manner
           ,
           or
           so
           strict
           as
           others
           .
        
         
           They
           may
           eate
           the
           best
           and
           daintiest
           meate
           that
           the
           place
           affordeth
           ;
           to
           weare
           at
           their
           pleasure
           Gold
           ,
           Iewels
           ,
           the
           best
           apparell
           ,
           and
           of
           what
           fashion
           they
           please
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Beside
           ,
           Nobilitie
           stirreth
           vp
           emulation
           in
           great
           Spirits
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           equalling
           others
           ,
           but
           excelling
           them
           ;
           as
           in
           Cimon
           ,
           the
           elder
           
             Scipio
             Africanus
             ,
             Decius
          
           the
           sonne
           ,
           
             Alexander
             ,
             Edward
          
           our
           Blacke
           Prince
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           .
        
         
           It
           many
           times
           procureth
           a
           good
           marriage
           ,
           as
           in
           Germany
           ,
           where
           a
           faire
           Coate
           and
           a
           Crest
           ,
           is
           often
           preferred
           before
           a
           good
           reuenew
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           spurre
           in
           braue
           and
           good
           Spirits
           ,
           to
           beare
           in
           mind
           those
           things
           which
           their
           Ancestors
           haue
           nobly
           atchieued
           .
        
         
           It
           transferreth
           it selfe
           vnto
           Posteritie
           ;
           and
           as
           for
           the
           most
           part
           wee
           see
           the
           children
           of
           Noble
           Personages
           ,
           to
           beare
           the
           lincaments
           and
           resemblance
           of
           their
           Parents
           :
           so
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           possesse
           their
           vertues
           and
           Noble
           dispositions
           ,
           which
           euen
           in
           their
           tenderest
           yeares
           ,
           will
           but
           forth
           and
           discouer
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           Hauing
           discoursed
           of
           Nobilitie
           in
           Generall
           ,
           the
           diuision
           ,
           and
           vse
           thereof
           :
           giue
           me
           leaue
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           in●eigh
           against
           the
           pittifull
           abuse
           thereof
           ,
           which
           like
           a
           plague
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           hath
           infected
           the
           whole
           world
           .
           Euery
           vndeseruing
           
           and
           base
           Peasant
           ayming
           at
           Nobilitie
           :
           which
           miserable
           ambition
           hath
           so
           furnished
           both
           Towne
           &
           Country
           with
           Coates
           of
           a
           new
           list
           ;
           that
           were
           Democritus
           liuing
           ,
           hee
           might
           haue
           laughing
           matter
           for
           his
           life
           .
           In
           Naples
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           pride
           of
           euery
           base
           groome
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           be
           distalla
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           termed
           Signore
           ,
           and
           scarce
           will
           ●e
           open
           a
           note
           from
           a
           poore
           Calz●lai●
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           hath
           beene
           a
           twelue
           month
           indebted
           for
           his
           Bootes
           ,
           if
           D●n
           be
           not
           in
           the
           superscription
           .
        
         
           In
           Venice
           likewise
           ,
           euery
           Mechanique
           is
           a
           Magnifice
           ,
           though
           his
           magnificenza
           walketh
           the
           Market
           but
           with
           a
           Chequin
           .
        
         
           In
           France
           ,
           euery
           Peasant
           and
           common
           Lacquay
           ,
           is
           saluted
           by
           name
           of
           Mounsieur
           ,
           or
           Sire
           ,
           the
           King
           himselfe
           hauing
           no
           other
           Title
           .
           The
           word
           Sire
           immediatly
           proceeding
           from
           Cyrus
           ,
           the
           Persian
           word
           for
           a
           Lord
           or
           great
           Prince
           ,
           
           as
           
             H.
             Stephanus
          
           well
           noteth
           ;
           or
           as
           it
           pleaseth
           some
           ,
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           authoritie
           ,
           or
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           Lord
           or
           Gouernor
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           Goe
           but
           from
           Paris
           to
           Anjo●
           ,
           
           and
           see
           if
           you
           find
           not
           all
           ,
           from
           the
           Count
           to
           the
           Esculiers
           ,
           allyed
           either
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           some
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           Noble
           Peere
           ,
           or
           other
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           mine
           old
           Host
           at
           Arnhem
           in
           Gildrerland
           ,
           changed
           his
           Coate
           and
           Crest
           thrice
           in
           a
           fortnight
           ,
           because
           it
           did
           not
           please
           his
           young
           Wife
           .
           For
           there
           ye
           must
           vnderstand
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           Gentlemen
           by
           a
           Grant
           ,
           (
           they
           say
           )
           from
           Charles
           the
           fift
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           a
           great
           summe
           of
           money
           they
           lent
           him
           in
           time
           of
           his
           warres
           .
           Come
           into
           what
           house
           soeuer
           ,
           though
           
             miju
             heer
             weert
          
           ,
           be
           but
           a
           Gardiner
           ,
           Ropemaker
           ,
           or
           Aqua●ita
           seller
           ,
           you
           shal
           be
           sure
           to
           haue
           his
           Armes
           ,
           with
           the
           Beauer
           full
           faced
           (
           allowed
           to
           none
           but
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           )
           in
           his
           Glasse-window
           ,
           with
           some
           ingenious
           Motto
           or
           other
           of
           his
           owne
           deuice
           .
           I
           remember
           one
           T●link
           there
           ,
           gaue
           for
           his
           Coate
           a
           wilde
           Goose
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           with
           this
           witty
           one
           ;
           
             Volans
             ,
             natans
          
           .
           Another
           ,
           three
           Hogs
           falling
           vpon
           a
           
           Dog
           ,
           who
           was
           lugging
           one
           of
           their
           fellowes
           ;
           with
           this
           ,
           a
           
             Endracht
             mackt
             macht
          
           .
           Another
           ,
           three
           great
           drinking
           Bowles
           ,
           Orbiquiers
           ,
           with
           this
           truly
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           more
           tollerable
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           vnderneath
           ,
           
             Quem
             non
             f●●●re
             disertum
          
           ?
           with
           infinite
           others
           of
           like
           Nature
           :
           yet
           the
           ancient
           Nobilitie
           (
           whereof
           there
           are
           many
           Honorable
           families
           ;
           as
           
             Hohenlo
             ,
             Egment
             ,
             Horne
             ,
             Brede●ode
             ,
             Waggen●●r
             ,
             Betsolaër
             ,
          
           with
           sundry
           others
           )
           keepe
           themselues
           entire
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           their
           ancient
           houses
           and
           reputation
           ,
           free
           from
           scandall
           of
           dishonour
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           wee
           laugh
           at
           these
           their
           boorish
           deuices
           .
        
         
           Some
           againe
           ,
           by
           altering
           letters
           or
           syllables
           ,
           or
           adding
           to
           their
           names
           ,
           will
           insinuate
           themselues
           into
           Noble
           houses
           ,
           and
           not
           sticke
           many
           times
           to
           beare
           their
           Coates
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           most
           common
           and
           worst
           of
           all
           ,
           is
           in
           all
           places
           the
           ordinary
           purchasing
           of
           Armes
           and
           Honors
           for
           Money
           ,
           very
           preiudiciall
           to
           true
           Nobilitie
           and
           politique
           gouernment
           :
           for
           who
           will
           hazzard
           his
           person
           and
           estate
           to
           infinite
           dangers
           for
           Honour
           ,
           when
           others
           at
           home
           may
           haue
           it
           
             si●e
             sudore
             &
             sanguin●
          
           ,
           onely
           by
           bleeding
           in
           the
           
             vena
             c●n●
          
           ,
           called
           marsupium
           ?
           The
           pure
           Oyle
           cannot
           mingle
           with
           the
           water
           ,
           no
           more
           this
           extracted
           quintessence
           and
           Spirit
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           with
           the
           dregges
           and
           subsistence
           of
           vnworthinesse
           .
           
           Euripides
           ,
           when
           his
           Father
           told
           him
           he
           was
           knighted
           ,
           made
           him
           this
           reply
           ;
           
             Good
             Father
             ,
             you
             haue
             that
             which
             euery
             man
             may
             haue
             for
             his
             Money
             .
          
           And
           certainely
           ,
           Vertue
           
             dum
             petis
             ar
             du●
          
           ,
           will
           not
           stoope
           to
           take
           vp
           her
           reward
           in
           the
           streete
           .
           The
           French
           man
           is
           so
           bold
           ,
           as
           to
           terme
           such
           intruders
           Gentil-villaines
           ;
           but
           I
           dare
           not
           vse
           that
           word
           ,
           lest
           some
           that
           challenge
           the
           first
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           should
           returne
           me
           the
           latter
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           conclude
           ,
           most
           pittifull
           is
           the
           pride
           of
           many
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           are
           nobly
           borne
           ,
           not
           onely
           staine
           their
           stocke
           with
           vice
           ,
           and
           all
           base
           behauiour
           ,
           relying
           and
           vaunting
           of
           their
           long
           pedigrees
           ,
           and
           exploits
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           (
           themselues
           liuing
           in
           sloath
           and
           idlenesse
           )
           
           disparage
           and
           disgrace
           those
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           vertuous
           endeuours
           are
           rising
           .
           To
           these
           and
           such
           ,
           I
           oppose
           Marius
           ,
           and
           that
           stout
           reply
           of
           his
           in
           
             Salust
             :
             They
             contemne
             me●
             as
             an
             vpstart
             ,
             I
             scorn●
             their
             sloath
             and
             basenesse
             .
          
           Againe
           ,
           
             What
             they
             idlely
             heave
             and
             reade
             at
             home
             ,
             my selfe
             hath
             either
             acted
             or
             seene
             ;
             if
             they
             scorne
             me
             ,
             let
             them
             scorne
             their
             Ancestors
             ,
             who
             came
             by
             their
             Nobilitie
             as
             I
             haue
             done
             :
             If
             they
             〈◊〉
             mine
             Honor
             ,
             let
             them
             also
             enuy
             my
             labours
             ,
             mine
             innocence
             ,
             my
             perils
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Now
           see
           how
           equally
           they
           deale
           :
           that
           which
           they
           arrogate
           to
           themselues
           from
           the
           vertue
           of
           others
           ,
           that
           they
           deny
           me
           from
           mine
           owne
           ,
           because
           I
           haue
           no
           Images
           ,
           and
           my
           Nobilitie
           is
           new
           ,
           &c.
           
           Shortly
           after
           :
           I
           cannot
           ,
           to
           prooue
           my
           descent
           ,
           bring
           forth
           the
           Images
           of
           my
           Ancestors
           ,
           their
           Triumphs
           ,
           their
           Consulships
           ;
           but
           if
           neede
           be
           ,
           I
           can
           shew
           Launces
           ,
           my
           Ensigne
           ,
           Caparisons
           ,
           and
           other
           such
           warlike
           implements
           ,
           beside
           a
           number
           of
           scarres
           vpon
           my
           breast
           :
           these
           are
           my
           Images
           ,
           my
           Nobilitie
           ,
           not
           left
           me
           by
           descent
           and
           inheritance
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           as
           resolute
           of
           late
           yeares
           ,
           was
           the
           answer
           of
           Verdugo
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           Commander
           in
           Friseland
           ,
           to
           certaine
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Nobilitie
           ,
           who
           murmured
           at
           a
           great
           feast
           ,
           the
           sonne
           of
           a
           Hang-man
           should
           take
           place
           aboue
           them
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           his
           name
           importeth
           :
           )
           Gentlemen
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           
             question
             not
             my
             birth
             ,
             or
             who
             my
             Father
             was
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             sonne
             of
             mine
             owne
             desert
             and
             Fortune
             ;
             if
             any
             man
             dares
             as
             much
             as
             I
             haue
             done
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             and
             take
             the
             Tables
             ●nd
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           2.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           dignitie
           and
           necessity
           of
           Learning
           in
           Princes
           and
           Nobilitie
           .
        
         
           SInce
           Learning
           then
           is
           an
           essentiall
           part
           of
           Nobilitie
           ,
           as
           vnto
           which
           we
           are
           beholden
           ,
           for
           whatsoeuer
           dependeth
           on
           the
           culture
           of
           the
           mind
           ;
           it
           followeth
           ,
           that
           who
           is
           nobly
           borne
           ,
           and
           a
           Scholler
           withall
           ,
           deserueth
           double
           Honour
           ,
           
           being
           both
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           for
           hereby
           as
           an
           Ensigne
           of
           the
           fairest
           colours
           ,
           hee
           is
           a
           farre
           discerned
           ,
           and
           winneth
           to
           himselfe
           both
           loue
           and
           admiration
           ,
           heigthing
           with
           skill
           his
           Image
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           making
           it
           pretious
           ,
           and
           lasting
           to
           posteritie
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           the
           reply
           of
           that
           learned
           King
           of
           Arragon
           to
           a
           Courtier
           of
           his
           ,
           who
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           Learning
           was
           not
           requisite
           in
           Princes
           and
           Nobilitie
           ,
           
             Questa
             è
             voce
             d'un
             but
             ,
             non
             d'un
             Huom●
             .
          
           For
           if
           a
           Prince
           be
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           gouerning
           and
           adorning
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           of
           all
           gouernment
           the
           obseruation
           of
           Lawes
           ,
           that
           thereby
           might
           appeare
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           in
           protecting
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           punishing
           the
           bad
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           might
           bee
           fashioned
           in
           their
           liues
           and
           manners
           ,
           and
           come
           neere
           in
           the
           light
           of
           knowledge
           vnto
           him
           ,
           who
           must
           protect
           and
           defend
           them
           ,
           by
           establishing
           Religion
           ,
           ordaining
           Lawes
           ;
           by
           so
           much
           (
           as
           the
           Sunne
           from
           his
           Orbe
           of
           Empire
           )
           ought
           he
           to
           out-runne
           the
           rest
           in
           a
           vertuous
           race
           ,
           and
           out-shine
           them
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           he
           is
           mounted
           neerer
           to
           heauen
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           view
           of
           all
           ,
           that
           his
           least
           eclipse
           is
           taken
           to
           a
           minute
           .
        
         
           What
           (
           tell
           me
           )
           can
           be
           more
           glorious
           or
           worthy
           the
           Scepter
           ,
           
           then
           to
           know
           God
           aright
           ;
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           our
           saluation
           in
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           to
           conuerse
           with
           God
           in
           soule
           ,
           
           and
           oftner
           then
           the
           meere
           naturall
           man
           ,
           to
           aduance
           him
           in
           his
           Creatures
           ;
           to
           bee
           able
           with
           Salomon
           to
           dispute
           ,
           
           from
           the
           loftiest
           Cedar
           on
           Libanus
           ,
           to
           the
           lowest
           Hysop
           vpon
           the
           wall
           ;
           to
           bee
           the
           Co●duit
           Pipe
           and
           instrument
           ,
           whereby
           (
           as
           in
           a
           goodly
           Garden
           )
           the
           sweete
           streames
           of
           heauens
           ,
           blessings
           are
           conueied
           in
           pietie
           ,
           peace
           and
           plentie
           ,
           to
           the
           nourishing
           of
           thousands
           ,
           and
           the
           flourishing
           of
           the
           most
           ingenious
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           saith
           the
           Kingly
           Prophet
           ,
           
           
             Erudimini
             Reges
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           if
           he
           should
           say
           ;
           How
           can
           you
           Kings
           &
           Iudges
           of
           the
           earth
           vnderstand
           the
           grounds
           of
           your
           Religion
           ,
           the
           foundation
           and
           beginnings
           of
           your
           Lawes
           ,
           the
           ends
           of
           your
           duties
           and
           callings
           ;
           much
           lesse
           determine
           of
           such
           controuersies
           ,
           as
           daily
           arise
           within
           your
           Realmes
           and
           circuits
           ,
           define
           in
           matters
           of
           Faith
           publique
           Iustice
           ,
           your
           priuate
           and
           Oeconomicke
           affaires
           ,
           if
           from
           your
           cradles
           yee
           haue
           beene
           nursed
           (
           as
           Solomons
           foole
           )
           with
           ignorance
           ,
           brutish
           
             Ignorance
             ,
             
             mother
             of
             all
             miserie
             ,
          
           that
           infecteth
           your
           best
           actions
           with
           folly
           ,
           ranketh
           you
           next
           to
           the
           beast
           ,
           maketh
           your
           talke
           and
           discourse
           loathsome
           and
           
             heauy
             to
             the
             hearer
             ,
             as
             a
             burthen
             vpon
             the
             way
             ,
          
           
           your selues
           to
           be
           abused
           by
           your
           vassals
           ,
           as
           blinde
           men
           by
           their
           Boyes
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           led
           vp
           and
           downe
           at
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           them
           ,
           whose
           eyes
           and
           eares
           you
           borrow
           .
        
         
           Hence
           the
           royall
           Salomon
           ,
           aboue
           all
           riches
           of
           God
           ,
           desired
           wisedome
           and
           vnderstanding
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           gouerne
           ,
           and
           go
           before
           so
           mighty
           a
           people
           .
           And
           the
           ancient
           Romanes
           ,
           
           when
           their
           voyces
           were
           demaunded
           at
           the
           Election
           of
           their
           Emperor
           ,
           cryed
           with
           one
           consent
           ,
           
             Quis
             melior
             quam●
             literatus
          
           ?
           Hence
           the
           Persians
           would
           elect
           none
           for
           their
           King
           ,
           except
           he
           were
           a
           great
           Philosopher
           :
           and
           great
           Alexander
           acknowledged
           his
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           from
           his
           Master
           Aristotle
           .
        
         
           Rome
           saw
           her
           best
           daies
           vnder
           her
           most
           learned
           Kings
           and
           Emperours
           ;
           
           as
           
             Num●
             ,
             Augustus
             ,
             Titus
             ,
             Antoninus
             ,
             Constantino
             ,
             Theodosius
             ,
          
           and
           some
           others
           .
           Plutarch
           giueth
           the
           reason
           ,
           Learning
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
             reformeth
             the
             life
             and
             ma●●ers
          
           ,
           and
           affoordeth
           the
           wholesomest
           aduice
           for
           
           the
           gouernment
           of
           a
           Common-wealth
           .
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           but
           that
           (
           as
           all
           goodnesse
           else
           )
           shee
           hath
           met
           with
           her
           mortall
           enemies
           ,
           the
           Champions
           of
           Ignorance
           ,
           
           as
           Licinius
           gaue
           for
           his
           Mot
           or
           Poesie
           :
           
             Postes
             Reipublica
             literae
          
           ;
           and
           Lewis
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           would
           euer
           charge
           his
           sonne
           to
           learne
           no
           more
           Latine
           then
           this
           ,
           
             Qui
             nescit
             dissimulare
             ,
             nescit
             regnare
             :
          
           but
           these
           are
           the
           fancies
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           ignorant
           and
           corrupted
           iudgements
           .
        
         
           Since
           learning
           then
           ioyned
           with
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           so
           faithfull
           a
           guide
           ,
           that
           without
           it
           Princes
           vndergoe
           but
           lamely
           (
           as
           Chrysostome
           saith
           )
           their
           greatest
           affaires
           ;
           they
           are
           blinde
           in
           discretion
           ,
           ignorant
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           rude
           and
           barbarous
           in
           manners
           and
           liuing
           :
           the
           necessitie
           of
           it
           in
           Princes
           and
           Nobilitie
           ,
           may
           easily
           be
           gathered
           ,
           who
           howsoeuer
           they
           slatter
           themselues
           ,
           with
           the
           fauourable
           Sun-shine
           of
           their
           great
           Estates
           and
           Fortunes
           ,
           are
           indeede
           of
           no
           other
           account
           and
           reckoning
           with
           men
           of
           wisedome
           and
           vnderstanding
           ,
           then
           Glowormes
           that
           onely
           shine
           in
           the
           darke
           of
           Ignorance
           ,
           and
           are
           admired
           of
           Ideots
           and
           the
           vulgar
           for
           the
           out-side
           ;
           
           
             Statues
             or
             huge
             Colossos
             full
             of
             Lead
             and
             rubbish
             within
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Aegyptian
           Asse
           ,
           that
           thought
           himselfe
           worshipfull
           for
           bearing
           golden
           Isis
           vpon
           his
           backe
           .
        
         
           Sigismund
           King
           of
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           
           and
           sonne
           to
           Charles
           the
           fourth
           Emperour
           ,
           greatly
           complained
           at
           the
           Councell
           of
           Constance
           ,
           of
           his
           Princes
           and
           Nobilitie
           ,
           whereof
           there
           was
           no
           one
           that
           could
           answer
           an
           Embassadour
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           speech
           in
           Latine
           ;
           whereat
           Lodouicke
           ,
           the
           Elector
           Palatine
           tooke
           such
           a
           deepe
           disdaine
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           with
           teares
           ashamed
           ,
           he
           much
           lamented
           his
           want
           of
           learning
           ;
           and
           presently
           hereupon
           returning
           home
           ,
           beganne
           (
           albeit
           hee
           was
           very
           old
           )
           to
           learne
           his
           Latine
           tongue
           .
           Eberhard
           also
           ,
           the
           first
           Duke
           of
           Wirtenberge
           ,
           at
           an
           assembly
           of
           many
           Princes
           in
           Italy
           (
           who
           discoursed
           excellently
           in
           Latine
           ,
           while
           he
           stood
           still
           and
           could
           say
           nothing
           )
           in
           a
           
           rage
           strook
           his
           Tutor
           or
           Gouernor
           there
           present
           ,
           for
           not
           applying
           him
           to
           his
           Booke
           when
           he
           was
           young
           .
           I
           gladly
           alledge
           these
           examples
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           publike
           Councell
           to
           condemne
           Opinion
           of
           Heresie
           ,
           beleeuing
           to
           teach
           ,
           and
           teaching
           to
           beleeue
           ,
           the
           vnnecessitie
           of
           Learning
           in
           Nobilitie
           ;
           an
           error
           as
           preiudiciall
           to
           our
           Land
           ,
           as
           sometime
           was
           that
           rotten
           Chest
           to
           Aethiopia
           ,
           whose
           corrupted
           ayre
           vented
           after
           many
           hundreds
           of
           yeares
           ,
           brought
           a
           plague
           not
           onely
           vpon
           that
           Country
           ,
           but
           ouer
           the
           whole
           world
           .
        
         
           I
           ceasse
           to
           vrge
           further
           ,
           the
           necessitie
           and
           dignitie
           of
           Learning
           ,
           
           hauing
           (
           as
           Octaui●s
           said
           to
           Decius
           ,
           a
           Captaine
           of
           Anthonies
           ,
           )
           to
           the
           vnderstanding
           spoken
           sufficient
           ;
           but
           to
           the
           ignorant
           too
           much
           ,
           had
           I
           said
           lesse
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           3.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           time
           of
           Learning
           ,
           Dutie
           of
           Masters
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           fittest
           Method
           to
           be
           obserued
           .
        
         
           AS
           the
           Spring
           is
           the
           onely
           fitting
           seede
           time
           for
           graine
           ,
           setting
           and
           planting
           in
           Garden
           and
           Orchard
           :
           So
           youth
           ,
           the
           Aprill
           of
           mans
           life
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           naturall
           and
           conuenient
           season
           to
           scatter
           the
           Seeds
           of
           knowledge
           vpon
           the
           ground
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           saith
           
             Plato
             ,
             It
             behooueth
             in
             youth
             out
             of
             hand
             ,
             to
             desire
             and
             bend
             our
             minds
             to
             Learning
             :
          
           neither
           as
           good
           Husbands
           ,
           while
           time
           serueth
           ,
           let
           slip
           one
           houre
           ;
           for
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           elsewhere
           ,
           
             Our
             ground
             is
             hard
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             our
             horses
             be
             wild
          
           ;
           withall
           ,
           if
           we
           meane
           to
           reape
           a
           plentifull
           haruest
           ,
           take
           we
           the
           counsell
           of
           Adrastus
           in
           
             Euripides
             ,
             To
             looke
             that
             the
             seed
             be
             good
             .
          
           For
           ,
           
             in
             the
             foundation
             of
             youth
             ,
             well
             ordered
             and
             taught
             ,
             consists
          
           (
           saith
           Plato
           againe
           )
           
             the
             flourishing
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
          
           .
           This
           tender
           Age
           is
           like
           water
           spilt
           vpon
           
           a
           table
           ,
           which
           with
           a
           finger
           wee
           may
           draw
           and
           direct
           which
           way
           we
           list
           ;
           or
           like
           the
           young
           Hop
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           wanting
           a
           pole
           ,
           taketh
           hold
           of
           the
           next
           hedge
           :
           so
           that
           now
           is
           the
           time
           (
           as
           Waxe
           )
           to
           worke
           it
           plyant
           to
           any
           forme
           .
        
         
           How
           many
           excellent
           wits
           haue
           we
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           that
           smell
           of
           the
           Caske
           ,
           by
           neglecting
           their
           young
           time
           when
           they
           should
           haue
           learned
           !
           Horace
           his
           
             Quo
             semel
          
           ,
           once
           fit
           for
           the
           best
           Wine
           ,
           since
           too
           bad
           for
           the
           best
           Vineger
           ,
           who
           growne
           to
           yeares
           of
           discretion
           ,
           and
           solid
           vnderstanding
           ,
           deepely
           bewaile
           their
           misspent
           ,
           or
           misguided
           youth
           ,
           with
           too
           late
           wishing
           (
           as
           I
           haue
           heard
           many
           )
           that
           they
           had
           lost
           a
           ioynt
           ,
           halte
           their
           estates
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           had
           beene
           held
           to
           their
           Bookes
           when
           they
           were
           young
           .
           The
           most
           (
           and
           without
           cause
           )
           lay
           the
           fault
           vpon
           bad
           Masters
           ;
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           generall
           plague
           and
           complaint
           of
           the
           whole
           Land
           ;
           for
           ,
           for'one
           discreete
           and
           able
           Teacher
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           twenty
           ignorant
           and
           carelesse
           ,
           who
           (
           among
           so
           many
           fertile
           and
           delicate
           wits
           as
           England
           affoordeth
           )
           whereas
           they
           make
           one
           Scholler
           ,
           they
           marre
           ten
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           and
           maine
           Error
           of
           Masters
           ,
           
           is
           want
           of
           discretion
           ,
           when
           in
           such
           varietie
           of
           Natures
           as
           different
           as
           their
           countenances
           ,
           the
           Master
           neuer
           laboureth
           to
           try
           the
           strength
           of
           euery
           capacitie
           by
           it selfe
           ,
           
           which
           (
           as
           that
           Lesbian
           stone
           Aristotle
           speaketh
           of
           )
           must
           haue
           the
           rule
           fitted
           to
           it
           ,
           not
           that
           brought
           to
           the
           rule
           :
           for
           as
           the
           selfe
           same
           medicines
           haue
           seuerall
           operations
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           complexions
           they
           worke
           vpon
           ;
           so
           one
           and
           the
           selfe-same
           Method
           agreeth
           not
           with
           all
           alike
           :
           some
           are
           quick
           of
           capacitie
           ,
           and
           most
           apprehensiue
           ,
           others
           of
           as
           dull
           ;
           some
           of
           a
           strong
           memorie
           ,
           others
           of
           as
           weake
           ;
           yet
           may
           that
           dullard
           ,
           or
           bad
           memorie
           ,
           (
           if
           he
           be
           obserued
           )
           proue
           as
           good
           ,
           yea
           (
           in
           Aristotles
           opinion
           )
           better
           then
           of
           the
           other
           .
           But
           we
           see
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           Masters
           carterly
           iudgment
           ,
           like
           Horses
           in
           a
           teame
           ,
           they
           are
           set
           to
           draw
           al
           alike
           ,
           when
           some
           one
           or
           two
           prime
           and
           able
           wits
           
           in
           the
           Schoole
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           (
           which
           he
           culs
           out
           to
           admiration
           if
           strangers
           come
           ,
           as
           a
           Costardmonger
           his
           fairest
           Pippins
           )
           like
           fleete
           hounds
           goe
           away
           with
           the
           game
           ,
           when
           the
           rest
           need
           helping
           ouer
           a
           stile
           a
           mile
           behind
           :
           hence
           being
           either
           quite
           discouraged
           in
           themselues
           ,
           or
           taken
           away
           by
           their
           friends
           (
           who
           for
           the
           most
           part
           measure
           their
           learning
           by
           the
           forme
           they
           fit
           it
           )
           they
           take
           leaue
           of
           their
           bookes
           while
           they
           liue
           .
        
         
           A
           second
           ouer-sight
           nigh
           a
           kin
           to
           the
           former
           ,
           is
           indiscretion
           in
           correction
           ,
           in
           vsing
           all
           Natures
           alike
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           immoderation
           ,
           or
           rather
           plaine
           crueltie
           :
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           
             Quo
             quisque
             est
             solertior
             &
             ingeniosior
             ,
          
           
           
             hoc
             docet
             iracundior
          
           .
           But
           these
           fellowes
           beleeue
           with
           Chrysippus
           in
           Quintilian
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Method
           of
           making
           a
           Scholler
           ,
           then
           by
           beating
           him
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           vnderstandeth
           not
           through
           their
           owne
           fault
           ;
           wherein
           they
           shew
           themselues
           egregious
           Tyrants
           ,
           for
           ,
           
             Correction
             without
             instruction
             is
             plaine
             tyrannis
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Noble
           ,
           generous
           ,
           and
           best
           Natures
           ,
           are
           won
           by
           commendation
           ,
           enkindled
           by
           Glory
           ,
           
           which
           is
           
             fax
             mentis
             honestae
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           conquest
           and
           shame
           are
           a
           thousand
           tortures
           .
           Of
           which
           disposition
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           are
           most
           of
           our
           young
           Nobilitie
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           well
           borne
           ,
           inheriting
           with
           their
           being
           ,
           they
           vertue
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           which
           euen
           in
           this
           tender
           greennesse
           of
           year
           wil
           bewary
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Schoole
           as
           abroad
           at
           their
           play
           and
           childish
           recreations
           .
        
         
           Quintilian
           aboue
           all
           others
           ,
           desireth
           this
           disposition
           to
           make
           his
           Orator
           of
           ,
           and
           whom
           chiding
           greeueth
           ,
           to
           be
           tenderly
           dealt
           withall
           ;
           yet
           haue
           I
           knowne
           these
           good
           and
           towardly
           Natures
           ,
           as
           roughly
           handled
           by
           our
           
             Plagosi
             Orbilij
          
           ,
           as
           by
           Dionysius
           himselfe
           taking
           reuenge
           vpon
           the
           buttockes
           of
           poore
           Boyes
           for
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           railed
           vpon
           by
           the
           vnmannerly
           names
           of
           block-heads
           (
           oft
           by
           farre
           worse
           then
           block-heads
           )
           asses
           ,
           dolts
           ,
           &c.
           which
           deepely
           pierceth
           the
           free
           and
           generous
           
           Spirit
           ;
           for
           ,
           
           Ingenuitas
           (
           saith
           Soneca
           )
           
             non
             recipit
             contemptum
          
           ;
           Ingenuitie
           or
           the
           generous
           minde
           ,
           cannot
           brooke
           contempt
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           more
           vngentlemanly
           ,
           nay
           barbarous
           and
           inhumane
           ,
           pulled
           by
           the
           eares
           ,
           lashed
           ouer
           the
           face
           ,
           beaten
           about
           the
           head
           with
           the
           great
           end
           of
           the
           rod
           ,
           smitten
           vpon
           the
           lippes
           for
           euery
           slight
           offence
           with
           the
           Ferula
           ,
           (
           not
           offered
           to
           their
           Fathers
           Scullions
           at
           home
           )
           by
           these
           
             Aiaces
             flagelliferi
          
           ;
           fitter
           far
           to
           keep
           Beares
           ,
           (
           for
           they
           thriue
           and
           are
           the
           fatter
           for
           beating
           ,
           saith
           Pliny
           )
           then
           to
           haue
           the
           charge
           of
           Noble
           and
           Gentlemen
           .
        
         
           In
           Germanie
           the
           Schoole
           is
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           name
           importeth
           ,
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           meerely
           
             Ludus
             literarius
          
           ,
           a
           very
           pastime
           of
           learning
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           a
           rare
           thing
           to
           see
           a
           Rodde
           stirring
           :
           yet
           I
           heartily
           wish
           that
           our
           Children
           of
           England
           were
           but
           halfe
           so
           ready
           in
           writing
           and
           speaking
           Latine
           ,
           which
           Boyes
           of
           tenne
           and
           twelue
           yeares
           old
           will
           doe
           so
           roundly
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           neate
           a
           phrase
           and
           stile
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           our
           Masters
           would
           hardly
           mend
           them
           ;
           hauing
           onely
           for
           their
           punishment
           shame
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           reward
           praise
           .
           
             Cauendum
             à
             plagis
          
           (
           saith
           
             Quintilian
             )
             sed
             potiùs
             laude
             aut
             aliorum
             praelatione
             vrgendus
             est
             puer
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           wee
           must
           hold
           our
           hands
           ,
           and
           rather
           bring
           a
           Child
           forward
           with
           praise
           ,
           and
           preferring
           of
           others
           .
           Beside
           ,
           there
           ought
           to
           bee
           a
           reciprocall
           and
           a
           mutuall
           affection
           betwixt
           the
           Master
           and
           Scholler
           ,
           which
           iudicious
           Erasmus
           and
           
             Lodouicus
             Viues
          
           ,
           
           (
           sometimes
           teacher
           to
           Queene
           Marie
           ,
           and
           a
           Spaniard
           ,
           who
           came
           into
           England
           with
           Queene
           Katherine
           her
           mother
           )
           doe
           principally
           require
           ,
           
             Patris
             in
             illum
             in
             duendo
             affectum
             ,
          
           by
           putting
           on
           a
           Fathers
           affection
           toward
           him
           :
           and
           as
           Pliny
           saith
           ,
           
             Amore
             ,
             non
             artifice
             docente
             ,
             qui
             optimus
             Magister
             est
             :
          
           To
           win
           his
           heart
           and
           affection
           by
           loue
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           best
           Master
           ,
           the
           Scholler
           againe
           the
           contrary
           .
           So
           may
           a
           discrect
           Master
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           or
           more
           case
           ,
           both
           to
           himselfe
           &
           his
           Scholler
           ,
           teach
           him
           to
           play
           at
           Tennise
           ,
           or
           shoot
           at
           rouers
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           and
           
           profit
           him
           more
           in
           one
           moneth
           ,
           beside
           his
           encouragement
           ,
           then
           in
           halfe
           a
           yeare
           with
           his
           strict
           and
           seuere
           vsage
           .
           But
           in
           stead
           heereof
           ,
           many
           of
           our
           Masters
           for
           the
           most
           part
           so
           behaue
           themselues
           ,
           that
           their
           very
           name
           is
           hatefull
           to
           the
           Scholler
           ,
           who
           trembleth
           at
           their
           comming
           in
           ,
           reioyceth
           at
           their
           absence
           ,
           and
           looketh
           his
           Master
           (
           returned
           )
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           as
           his
           deadly
           enemy
           .
        
         
           Some
           affect
           ,
           and
           seuerer
           Schooles
           enfore
           ,
           a
           precise
           and
           tedious
           strictnesse
           ,
           in
           long
           keeping
           the
           Schollers
           by
           the
           walls
           ;
           as
           from
           before
           sixe
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           till
           twelue
           ,
           or
           past
           :
           so
           likewise
           in
           the
           afternoone
           ;
           which
           beside
           the
           dulling
           of
           the
           wit
           ,
           and
           deiecting
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           (
           for
           ,
           
           
             Otij
             non
             minùs
             quam
             negotij
             ratio
             extare
             debes
          
           )
           breedeth
           in
           him
           afterward
           ,
           a
           kinde
           of
           hate
           and
           carelesnesse
           ,
           of
           studie
           when
           hee
           commeth
           to
           bee
           
             sui
             i●ris
          
           ,
           at
           his
           owne
           libertie
           ,
           (
           as
           experience
           prooueth
           by
           many
           ,
           who
           are
           sent
           from
           senere
           Schooles
           vnto
           the
           Vniuersities
           :
           )
           withall
           ,
           ouer-loading
           his
           memorie
           ,
           and
           taking
           off
           the
           edge
           of
           his
           inuention
           ,
           with
           ouer
           heauy
           taskes
           in
           Themes
           ,
           Verses
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           be
           continually
           poring
           on
           the
           Booke
           (
           saith
           Socra●●s
           )
           hurteth
           and
           weakeneth
           the
           memorie
           very
           much
           ;
           
           affirming
           learning
           to
           bee
           sooner
           attained
           vnto
           by
           the
           eare
           in
           discourse
           and
           hearing
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           eye
           in
           continuall
           reading
           .
           I
           verily
           beleeue
           the
           same
           ,
           if
           we
           had
           Instructors
           and
           Masters
           at
           hand
           ,
           as
           readie
           as
           Bookes
           .
           For
           wee
           see
           by
           experience
           ,
           those
           who
           haue
           beene
           blinde
           from
           their
           birth
           ,
           to
           retaine
           more
           by
           hearing
           ,
           then
           others
           by
           their
           eyes
           ,
           let
           them
           reade
           neuer
           so
           much
           :
           wherefore
           Fabius
           would
           haue
           ,
           
             Istud
             ediscendi
             taedium
             protinùs
             à
             pueris
             deuorari
             ,
          
           this
           same
           toyle
           or
           tediousnesse
           of
           learning
           by
           heart
           ,
           to
           bee
           presently
           swallowed
           or
           passed
           ouer
           by
           Children
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           I
           cannot
           but
           commend
           the
           custome
           of
           their
           Schooles
           in
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           where
           for
           the
           auoyding
           of
           this
           tedious
           sitting
           still
           ,
           &
           irksome
           poring
           on
           the
           
           booke
           all
           day
           long
           ;
           after
           the
           Scholler
           hath
           receiued
           his
           Lecture
           ,
           he
           leaueth
           the
           Schoole
           for
           an
           houre
           ,
           and
           walketh
           abroad
           with
           one
           or
           two
           of
           his
           fellowes
           ,
           either
           into
           the
           field
           ,
           or
           vp
           among
           the
           trees
           vpon
           the
           rampire
           ;
           as
           in
           
             Andwerpe
             ,
             Breda
             ,
             Vtrechs
          
           ,
           &c.
           where
           they
           conferre
           and
           recreate
           themselues
           till
           time
           calls
           them
           in
           to
           repeate
           ,
           where
           perhaps
           they
           stay
           an
           houre
           ;
           so
           abroad
           again
           ,
           and
           thus
           at
           their
           pleasure
           the
           whole
           day
           .
           For
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           Lipsius
           saith
           ,
           
           
             ingenia
             vegeta
          
           ,
           must
           haue
           
             suos
             re●essus
          
           ,
           strong
           and
           liuely
           wits
           must
           haue
           their
           retrait
           or
           intermission
           of
           exercise
           ,
           and
           as
           Rammes
           (
           engines
           of
           warre
           in
           old
           time
           )
           recoyle
           backe
           to
           returne
           with
           the
           greater
           force
           ;
           which
           the
           mind
           doth
           vnto
           study
           after
           pause
           and
           rest
           ,
           not
           vnlike
           a
           field
           ,
           which
           by
           lying
           fallow
           ,
           becommeth
           farre
           more
           fat
           and
           fruitfull
           .
        
         
           A
           fourth
           error
           ,
           is
           the
           contrary
           (
           for
           ,
           
             Stulti
             in
             contraria
             currunt
          
           ,
           )
           too
           much
           carelesnesse
           and
           remissenesse
           in
           not
           holding
           them
           in
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           not
           giuing
           them
           in
           the
           Schoole
           that
           due
           attendance
           they
           ought
           :
           so
           that
           euery
           day
           is
           play-day
           with
           them
           ,
           bestowing
           the
           Summer
           in
           seeking
           Birds-nests
           ,
           or
           haunting
           Orchards
           ;
           the
           Winter
           ,
           in
           keeping
           at
           home
           for
           cold
           ,
           or
           abroad
           all
           day
           with
           the
           Bow
           ,
           or
           the
           Birding-peece
           :
           they
           making
           as
           little
           conscience
           in
           taking
           ,
           as
           their
           Master
           in
           giuing
           their
           learning
           ,
           who
           forgetreth
           belike
           ,
           
           that
           
             Rumour
             layeth
             each
             fault
             of
             the
             Scholler
             vpon
             his
             necks
             .
             Plato
          
           remembreth
           one
           Protagoras
           ,
           a
           Bird
           of
           the
           same
           feather
           ,
           who
           when
           hee
           had
           liued
           threescore
           yeares
           ,
           made
           his
           boast
           ,
           he
           had
           spent
           fortie
           of
           those
           threescore
           ,
           in
           corrupting
           and
           vndoing
           youth
           .
           We
           haue
           ,
           I
           feare
           ,
           a
           race
           of
           those
           Protager-asses
           euen
           yet
           among
           our
           common
           Schoole-masters
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           diseases
           whereunto
           some
           of
           them
           are
           very
           subiect
           ,
           are
           Humour
           and
           Folly
           (
           that
           I
           may
           say
           nothing
           of
           the
           grosse
           Ignorance
           and
           in-sufficiency
           of
           many
           )
           whereby
           they
           become
           ridiculous
           and
           contemptible
           both
           in
           the
           Schoole
           and
           abroad
           .
           Hence
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           in
           
           many
           places
           ,
           especially
           in
           Italy
           ,
           of
           all
           professions
           that
           of
           Peda●eria
           is
           held
           in
           basest
           repute
           ;
           the
           Schoole-master
           almost
           in
           euery
           Comedy
           being
           brought
           vpon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           to
           paralell
           the
           Zani
           ,
           or
           Pantaloun
           .
           He
           made
           vs
           good
           sport
           in
           that
           excellent
           Comedy
           of
           Pedantius
           ,
           acted
           in
           our
           Trinitie
           Colledge
           in
           Cambridge
           :
           and
           if
           I
           bee
           not
           deceiued
           ,
           in
           
             Priscianus
             vapulans
          
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           our
           English
           Playes
           .
        
         
           I
           knew
           one
           ,
           who
           in
           Winter
           would
           ordinarily
           in
           a
           cold
           morning
           ,
           whip
           his
           Boyes
           ouer
           for
           no
           other
           purpose
           then
           to
           get
           himselfe
           a
           heat
           :
           another
           beat
           them
           for
           swearing
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           while
           sweares
           himselfe
           with
           horrible
           oathes
           ,
           he
           would
           forgiue
           any
           fault
           sauing
           that
           .
        
         
           I
           had
           I
           remember
           my selfe
           (
           neere
           S.
           Albanes
           in
           Hertforshir●
           where
           I
           was
           borne
           )
           a
           Master
           ,
           who
           by
           no
           entreatie
           would
           teach
           any
           Scholler
           he
           had
           ,
           farther
           then
           his
           Father
           had
           learned
           before
           him
           ;
           as
           if
           he
           had
           onely
           learned
           but
           to
           reade
           English
           ,
           the
           sonne
           ,
           though
           he
           went
           with
           him
           seauen
           yeares
           ,
           should
           go
           no
           further
           ;
           his
           reason
           was
           ,
           they
           would
           then
           prooue
           saucy
           rogues
           ,
           and
           controule
           their
           Fathers
           ;
           yet
           these
           are
           they
           that
           oftentimes
           haue
           our
           hopefull
           Gentry
           vnder
           their
           charge
           and
           tuition
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           vp
           in
           science
           and
           ciuilitie
           .
        
         
           Beside
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           want
           that
           good
           and
           direct
           Method
           ,
           whereby
           in
           shortest
           time
           and
           with
           least
           labour
           ,
           the
           Scholler
           may
           attaine
           vnto
           perfection
           ;
           some
           teaching
           priuately
           ,
           vse
           a
           Grammer
           of
           their
           owne
           making
           ;
           some
           againe
           ,
           none
           at
           a●●
           :
           the
           most
           Lillies
           ,
           but
           praeposterously
           posted
           ouer
           ,
           that
           the
           boy
           is
           in
           his
           Quantitie
           of
           Syllables
           ,
           before
           hee
           knoweth
           the
           Qualitie
           of
           any
           one
           part
           of
           speech
           ;
           for
           he
           profiteth
           no
           more
           then
           he
           mastereth
           by
           his
           vnderstanding
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           my
           meaning
           that
           I
           would
           all
           Masters
           to
           be
           tyed
           to
           one
           Methode
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           all
           the
           Shires
           of
           England
           to
           come
           vp
           to
           London
           by
           one
           high
           way
           ;
           there
           be
           many
           equally
           alike
           good
           .
           And
           since
           Method
           ,
           as
           one
           saith
           ,
           
           is
           but
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           let
           euery
           Master
           if
           he
           
           can
           ,
           
           by
           pulling
           vp
           stiles
           and
           hedges
           ,
           make
           a
           more
           neere
           and
           priuate
           way
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           in
           Gods
           name
           say
           with
           the
           diuinest
           of
           Poets
           :
           
             
               
                 —
                 deserta
                 per
                 avia
                 dulcis
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Raptat
                 amer
                 ,
                 invat
                 ire
                 iugi●
                 ,
                 quà
                 nulla
                 priorum
              
               
                 
                   CAST
                   ALIAM
                
                 molli
                 diuertitur
                 orbita
                 clive
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 Sweet
                 Loue
                 rapt
                 ,
                 I
                 now
                 by
                 Desart's
                 passe
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ouer
                 hilles
                 ,
                 where
                 neuer
                 track
                 of
                 yore
                 :
              
               
                 Descending
                 easily
                 ,
                 yet
                 remembred
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 led
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 CASTALIE
                 before
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           in
           stead
           of
           many
           good
           they
           haue
           infinite
           bad
           ,
           and
           go
           stumbling
           from
           the
           right
           as
           if
           they
           went
           blindfold
           for
           a
           wager
           :
           hence
           commeth
           the
           shifting
           of
           the
           Scholler
           from
           Master
           to
           Master
           ,
           who
           poore
           boy
           (
           like
           a
           hound
           among
           a
           Companie
           of
           ignorant
           hunters
           hollowing
           euery
           decre
           they
           see
           )
           misseth
           the
           right
           ,
           begetteth
           himselfe
           new
           labour
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           by
           one
           of
           skill
           ,
           but
           well
           rated
           or
           beaten
           for
           his
           paines
           .
           They
           cannot
           commonly
           erre
           ,
           if
           they
           shall
           imitate
           the
           builder
           ,
           first
           to
           prouide
           the
           Scholler
           with
           matter
           ,
           then
           cast
           to
           lay
           a
           good
           foundation
           ,
           I
           meane
           a
           sollide
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           Grammar
           ,
           euery
           rule
           made
           familiar
           and
           fast
           ,
           by
           short
           and
           pleasant
           examples
           ,
           let
           him
           bring
           his
           matter
           into
           forme
           ,
           and
           by
           little
           and
           little
           raise
           the
           frame
           of
           a
           strong
           and
           well
           knit
           stile
           both
           in
           writing
           and
           speaking
           ;
           and
           what
           doth
           harme
           in
           all
           other
           building
           ,
           is
           heere
           most
           profitable
           and
           needfull
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Translation
           .
           For
           I
           know
           nothing
           that
           benefiteth
           a
           Scholler
           more
           then
           that
           ;
           first
           by
           translating
           out
           of
           Latine
           into
           English
           ,
           which
           laid
           by
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           let
           him
           translate
           out
           of
           English
           into
           Latine
           againe
           varying
           as
           oft
           as
           he
           can
           both
           his
           words
           and
           Phrases
           .
           Dosetus
           who
           hath
           gathered
           all
           the
           Phrases
           of
           Tullie
           into
           one
           volume
           ,
           
             Manutius
             ,
             Erasmus
          
           his
           Cop●a
           ,
           and
           Drax
           his
           Callipo●a
           with
           others
           ,
           will
           helpe
           
           him
           much
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           let
           him
           after
           by
           his
           owne
           reading
           enrich
           his
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           learne
           
             haurire
             ex
             ipsis
             fontibus
          
           ,
           next
           exercise
           himselfe
           in
           Theames
           and
           Declamation
           if
           he
           be
           able
           .
           The
           old
           method
           of
           teaching
           Grammar
           ,
           saith
           Suetonius
           ,
           was
           disputation
           in
           the
           fore-noone
           ,
           and
           declamation
           in
           the
           after-noone
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           leaue
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           the
           iudicious
           Master
           .
        
         
           I
           passe
           ouer
           the
           insufficiencie
           of
           many
           of
           them
           (
           with
           ill
           example
           of
           life
           (
           which
           Plato
           wisheth
           aboue
           all
           things
           to
           be
           respected
           and
           looked
           into
           )
           whereof
           as
           of
           Physicke
           and
           ill
           Physitians
           ,
           there
           is
           many
           times
           more
           danger
           then
           of
           the
           disease
           it selfe
           ;
           many
           of
           them
           being
           no
           Grammarians
           at
           all
           ,
           much
           lesse
           (
           as
           Quintilian
           requireth
           in
           a
           Schoolemaster
           )
           Rhetoricians
           to
           expound
           with
           proper
           and
           purest
           English
           ,
           an
           Eloquent
           Latine
           or
           Greeke
           Author
           ,
           vnfold
           his
           inuention
           :
           and
           handling
           of
           the
           subiect
           ,
           shew
           the
           forme
           and
           fluencie
           of
           the
           style
           ,
           the
           apt
           disposition
           of
           figures
           ,
           the
           proprietie
           of
           words
           ,
           the
           weight
           of
           graue
           and
           deepe
           Sentences
           which
           are
           
             nerui
             orationis
          
           ,
           the
           sinewes
           of
           discourse
           .
           Musitians
           ,
           without
           which
           Grammar
           is
           imperfect
           in
           that
           part
           of
           Prosodia
           ,
           that
           dealeth
           onely
           with
           Meter
           and
           Rhithmicall
           proportions
           .
           Astronomers
           to
           vnderstand
           Authors
           who
           haue
           written
           of
           the
           heauens
           and
           their
           motions
           ,
           the
           seuerall
           Constellations
           ,
           setting
           and
           rising
           of
           the
           Planets
           ,
           with
           the
           sundry
           names
           of
           circles
           and
           points
           ;
           as
           Manilius
           and
           Pontanus
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           Naturall
           and
           Morall
           Philosophers
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           canot
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           vnderstand
           
             Tullies
             Offices
          
           ,
           or
           Aesops
           Fables
           ,
           as
           familiar
           as
           they
           seeme
           .
        
         
           Farre
           be
           it
           that
           I
           may
           bee
           thought
           to
           question
           the
           worth
           and
           dignitie
           of
           the
           painfull
           and
           discreete
           teacher
           ,
           who
           ,
           if
           Learning
           be
           needfull
           ,
           must
           be
           as
           necessarie
           :
           besides
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           ,
           that
           euen
           the
           a
           greatest
           Princes
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           reuerend
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           most
           profound
           Schollers
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           haue
           not
           beene
           ashamed
           of
           tea●ching
           the
           Grammer
           :
           or
           that
           I
           inueigh
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           against
           
           the
           learned
           and
           worthy
           Masters
           of
           our
           publike
           Schooles
           ,
           many
           of
           whom
           may
           be
           ranked
           with
           the
           most
           sufficient
           Schollers
           of
           Europe
           .
           I
           inueigh
           against
           the
           pittifull
           abuse
           of
           our
           Nation
           by
           such
           ,
           who
           by
           their
           ignorance
           and
           negligence
           deceiue
           the
           Church
           and
           Common-wealth
           of
           seruiceable
           members
           ,
           Parents
           of
           their
           Money
           ,
           poore
           Children
           of
           their
           time
           ,
           esteeme
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           meanes
           of
           liuing
           all
           their
           liues
           after
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           4.
           
        
         
           Of
           the
           dutie
           of
           Parents
           in
           their
           Childrens
           Education
           .
        
         
           NEither
           must
           all
           the
           blame
           lye
           vpon
           the
           Schoolemaster
           ,
           fond
           and
           foolish
           Parents
           haue
           oft
           as
           deep
           a
           share
           in
           this
           pretious
           spoile
           ;
           as
           he
           whose
           cockering
           and
           apish
           indulgence
           (
           to
           the
           corrupting
           of
           the
           minds
           of
           their
           Children
           ,
           disabling
           their
           wits
           ,
           effeminating
           their
           bodies
           )
           how
           bitterly
           doth
           Plato
           taxe
           and
           abhorre
           ?
           For
           auoiding
           of
           which
           ,
           
           the
           Law
           of
           Lycurgus
           commaunded
           children
           to
           be
           brought
           vp
           ,
           and
           to
           learne
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           farre
           from
           the
           delicacie
           of
           the
           Citie
           ;
           and
           the
           Brutij
           in
           Italy
           ,
           a
           people
           bordering
           vpon
           Lucania
           ,
           following
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Spartans
           ,
           sent
           their
           children
           after
           the
           age
           of
           foureteene
           away
           ,
           to
           be
           brought
           vp
           in
           fields
           and
           Forrests
           among
           Shepheards
           and
           Heardsmen
           ;
           without
           any
           to
           looke
           vnto
           them
           ,
           or
           to
           waite
           vpon
           them
           :
           without
           apparell
           ,
           or
           bed
           to
           lye
           on
           ,
           hauing
           nothing
           else
           then
           Milke
           or
           Water
           for
           their
           drinke
           ,
           and
           their
           meate
           such
           as
           they
           could
           kill
           or
           catch
           .
           And
           heare
           the
           aduice
           of
           Horace
           :
           
             
               
                 Angustam
                 ,
                 
                 amice
                 ,
                 pauperiem
                 pati
              
               
                 Robustus
                 acri
                 militia
                 puer
                 
              
               
                 Condiscat
                 ,
                 &
                 Parthos
                 feroces
              
               
                 Vexet
                 eques
                 metuendus
                 hasta
                 ,
              
               
                 Vitamque
                 sub
                 die
                 ,
                 &
                 trepidis
                 agas
              
               
                 In
                 rebus
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 Friend
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 child
                 hard
                 pouerty
                 endure
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 growne
                 to
                 strength
                 ,
                 to
                 warre
                 himselfe
                 inure
                 ;
              
               
                 Learne
                 brauely
                 mounted
                 ,
                 sterne
                 Caualeir
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 charge
                 the
                 fiercest
                 Parthian
                 with
                 his
                 speare
                 :
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 in
                 fields
                 without
                 doores
                 leade
                 his
                 life
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 exercise
                 him
                 where
                 are
                 dangers
                 rife
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           If
           many
           of
           our
           young
           youths
           and
           Gallants
           were
           dieted
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           Mercers
           might
           saue
           some
           Paper
           ,
           and
           Cittie
           Laundresses
           goe
           make
           Candles
           with
           their
           Saffron
           and
           Egges
           ;
           Dicing
           houses
           and
           ten
           shillings
           Ordinaries
           ,
           let
           their
           large
           Roomes
           to
           Fencers
           and
           Puppit-players
           ,
           and
           many
           a
           painted
           peece
           betake
           her selfe
           to
           a
           Wheele
           ,
           or
           the
           next
           Hospitall
           .
           But
           now
           adaies
           ,
           Parents
           either
           giue
           their
           Children
           no
           education
           at
           all
           ,
           (
           thinking
           their
           birth
           or
           estate
           will
           beare
           out
           that
           :
           )
           or
           if
           any
           ,
           it
           leaueth
           so
           slender
           an
           impression
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           like
           their
           names
           cut
           vpon
           a
           Tree
           ,
           it
           is
           ouer-growne
           with
           the
           old
           barke
           by
           the
           next
           Summer
           .
           Beside
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           most
           base
           and
           ridiculous
           parsimony
           of
           many
           of
           our
           Gentlemen
           ,
           (
           if
           I
           may
           so
           terme
           them
           )
           that
           if
           they
           can
           procure
           some
           poore
           Batcheler
           of
           Art
           from
           the
           Vniuersitie
           to
           teach
           their
           Children
           ,
           say
           Grace
           ,
           and
           serue
           the
           Cure
           of
           an
           Impropriation
           ,
           who
           wanting
           meanes
           and
           friends
           ,
           will
           be
           content
           vpon
           the
           promise
           of
           ten
           pounds
           a
           yeare
           at
           his
           first
           comming
           ,
           to
           be
           pleased
           with
           fiue
           ;
           the
           rest
           to
           be
           set
           off
           in
           hope
           of
           the
           next
           aduouson
           ,
           (
           which
           perhaps
           was
           sold
           before
           the
           young
           man
           was
           borne
           :
           )
           Or
           if
           it
           chance
           to
           fall
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           his
           Ladie
           or
           Master
           tels
           him
           ;
           Indeed
           Sir
           wee
           are
           beholden
           vnto
           you
           for
           your
           paines
           ,
           such
           a
           liuing
           is
           lately
           fallen
           ,
           but
           I
           had
           before
           made
           a
           promise
           of
           it
           to
           my
           Butler
           or
           Bailiffe
           ,
           for
           his
           true
           and
           extraordinarie
           seruice
           :
           when
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           he
           hath
           bestowed
           it
           vpon
           him
           himselfe
           ,
           for
           fourescore
           or
           an
           hundred
           peeces
           ,
           which
           indeede
           his
           man
           two
           daies
           before
           had
           fast
           hold
           of
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           keepe
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           commonly
           seene
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           Gentlemen
           
           will
           giue
           better
           wages
           ,
           and
           deale
           more
           bountifully
           with
           a
           fellow
           who
           can
           but
           teach
           a
           Dogge
           ,
           or
           reclaime
           an
           Hawke
           ,
           then
           vpon
           an
           honest
           ,
           learned
           ,
           and
           well
           qualified
           man
           to
           bring
           vp
           their
           children
           ?
           It
           may
           be
           ,
           hence
           it
           is
           that
           Dogges
           are
           able
           to
           make
           Syllogismes
           in
           the
           fields
           ,
           when
           their
           young
           Masters
           can
           conclude
           nothing
           at
           home
           ,
           if
           occasion
           of
           argument
           or
           discourse
           be
           offered
           at
           the
           Table
           .
           
           
             Looke
             vpon
             our
             Nebilitie
             and
             Gentry
             now
             adaies
          
           (
           saith
           a
           wise
           and
           graue
           Historian
           )
           
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             them
             bred
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             made
             for
             mother
             end
             then
             pastime
             and
             idlenes
             ;
             they
             obserue
             moderation
             neither
             in
             talke
             nor
             apparell
             :
             good
             men
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             learned
             ,
             are
             not
             admitted
             amongst
             them
             ;
             the
             affaires
             of
             their
             estates
             they
             impose
             vpon
             others
             ,
             
             &c.
             
          
           But
           to
           view
           one
           of
           them
           rightly
           ,
           (
           saith
           
             Sen●ca
             )
             looke
             vpon
             him
             naked
             ,
          
           lay-by
           his
           estate
           ,
           his
           Honors
           ,
           
             et
             aliae
             fortunae
             mendacia
             ,
             his
             other
             false
             disguisements
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             behold
             his
             mind
             ,
             what
             and
             how
             great
             he
             is
             ,
             whether
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             borrowed
             greatnesse
             .
          
        
         
           But
           touching
           Parents
           ,
           a
           great
           blame
           and
           imputation
           (
           how
           iustly
           I
           know
           not
           )
           is
           commonly
           laid
           vpon
           the
           Mother
           ;
           not
           onely
           for
           her
           ouer
           tendernesse
           ,
           but
           in
           winking
           at
           their
           lewd
           courses
           ;
           yea
           ,
           more
           in
           seconding
           ,
           and
           giuing
           them
           encouragement
           to
           doe
           wrong
           ,
           
           though
           it
           wore
           ,
           as
           Terence
           saith
           ,
           against
           their
           owne
           Fathers
           .
        
         
           I
           dare
           not
           say
           it
           was
           long
           of
           the
           Mother
           ,
           that
           the
           son
           told
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           better
           man
           ,
           and
           better
           descended
           then
           he
           .
        
         
           Nor
           will
           I
           affirme
           that
           it
           is
           her
           pleasure
           ,
           the
           Chamber-maid
           should
           be
           more
           curious
           in
           fitting
           his
           tuffe
           ,
           then
           his
           Master
           in
           refining
           his
           manners
           .
        
         
           Nor
           that
           it
           is
           she
           that
           filleth
           the
           Cisterne
           of
           his
           lauish
           expence
           ,
           at
           the
           Vniuersitie
           ,
           or
           Innes
           of
           Court
           ;
           that
           after
           foure
           or
           fiue
           yearesspent
           ,
           hee
           returnes
           home
           as
           wise
           as
           Ammonius
           his
           Asse
           ,
           that
           went
           with
           his
           Master
           euery
           day
           to
           the
           Schoole
           ,
           to
           heare
           Origen
           and
           Porphyrie
           reade
           Philosophy
           .
        
         
         
           But
           albeit
           ,
           many
           Parents
           haue
           beene
           diligent
           enough
           this
           way
           ,
           and
           good
           Masters
           haue
           likewise
           done
           their
           parts
           ,
           and
           neither
           want
           of
           will
           or
           abilitie
           of
           wit
           in
           their
           Children
           to
           become
           Schollers
           ,
           yet
           (
           whether
           out
           of
           an
           ouer-weening
           conceipt
           of
           their
           towardnesse
           ,
           a
           pride
           to
           haue
           their
           sonnes
           out-goe
           their
           neighbours
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           them
           men
           before
           their
           times
           )
           they
           take
           them
           from
           Schoole
           ,
           as
           Birds
           out
           of
           the
           nest
           ere
           they
           be
           slidge
           ,
           and
           send
           them
           so
           young
           to
           the
           Vniuersitie
           ,
           that
           scarce
           one
           among
           twentie
           proueth
           ought
           .
           For
           as
           tender
           plants
           ,
           too
           soone
           or
           often
           remooued
           ,
           beginne
           to
           decay
           and
           die
           at
           the
           roote
           ;
           so
           these
           young
           things
           of
           twelue
           ,
           thirteene
           ,
           or
           foureteene
           ,
           that
           haue
           no
           more
           care
           then
           to
           expect
           the
           next
           Carrier
           ,
           and
           where
           to
           sup
           on
           Fridaies
           and
           Fasting
           nights
           :
           no
           further
           thought
           of
           studie
           ,
           then
           to
           trimme
           vp
           their
           studies
           with
           Pictures
           ,
           and
           place
           the
           fairest
           Bookes
           in
           openest
           view
           ,
           which
           poore
           Lads
           ,
           they
           scarce
           euery
           opened
           or
           vnderstand
           not
           ;
           that
           when
           they
           come
           to
           Logicke
           ,
           and
           the
           crabbed
           grounds
           of
           Arts
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           a
           disproportion
           betweene
           
             Aristotles
             Categories
          
           ,
           and
           their
           childish
           capacities
           ,
           that
           what
           together
           with
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           libertie
           ,
           varietie
           of
           companie
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           kinds
           of
           recreation
           in
           Towne
           and
           Fields
           abroad
           ,
           (
           being
           like
           young
           Lapwings
           apt
           to
           be
           snatched
           vp
           by
           euery
           Buzzard
           ,
           they
           prooue
           with
           Homers
           Willow
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           as
           good
           goe
           gather
           Cockles
           with
           Calignlas
           people
           on
           the
           Sand
           ,
           as
           yet
           to
           attempt
           the
           difficulties
           of
           so
           rough
           and
           terrible
           a
           passage
           .
        
         
           Others
           againe
           ,
           if
           they
           perceiue
           any
           wildnesse
           or
           vnstaiednesse
           in
           their
           Children
           ,
           are
           presently
           in
           despaire
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           all
           hope
           of
           them
           for
           euer
           prouing
           Schollers
           ,
           or
           fit
           for
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           neither
           consider
           the
           Nature
           of
           youth
           ,
           
           nor
           the
           effect
           of
           time
           ,
           
             the
             Phisition
             of
             all
          
           .
           But
           to
           mend
           the
           matter
           ,
           send
           them
           either
           to
           the
           Court
           to
           serue
           as
           Pages
           ,
           or
           into
           France
           and
           Italy
           to
           see
           fashions
           ,
           
           and
           mend
           their
           manners
           ,
           where
           they
           become
           ten
           times
           worse
           .
           These
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           if
           they
           bee
           well
           tempered
           ,
           prooue
           the
           best
           mettall
           ;
           yea
           Tulli●
           as
           of
           necessitie
           desireth
           some
           aboundant
           ranknesse
           ,
           or
           superfluitie
           of
           wit
           in
           that
           yong-man
           ,
           he
           would
           choose
           to
           make
           his
           Orator
           of
           .
           Vellem
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             in
             adolescente
             aliquod
             redundans
             &
             quod
             amputem
             :
          
           
           I
           wish
           in
           a
           yong
           man
           something
           to
           spare
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           might
           cut
           off
           .
           This
           taken
           away
           ere
           degenerate
           with
           luxurious
           abundance
           ,
           like
           that
           same
           ranke
           vine
           the
           Prophet
           Ieremie
           speaketh
           of
           ,
           
           you
           shall
           finde
           the
           heart
           
             divino
             sain
             editum
          
           :
           and
           sound
           timber
           within
           to
           make
           Mercurie
           of
           ,
           
             qui
             non
             fit
             ex
             quouis
             lign●
             ,
          
           as
           the
           prouerbe
           saith
           .
        
         
           And
           some
           of
           a
           different
           humour
           will
           determine
           ,
           euen
           from
           the
           A
           ,
           B
           ,
           C.
           what
           calling
           their
           children
           shall
           take
           vpon
           them
           ,
           and
           force
           them
           euen
           in
           despight
           of
           Nature
           ,
           like
           Lycurgus
           his
           whelpes
           ,
           to
           runne
           contrarie
           courses
           ,
           and
           to
           vndertake
           professions
           altogether
           contrarie
           to
           their
           dispositions
           :
           This
           ,
           saith
           Erasmus
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             peccare
             in
             genium
          
           .
           And
           certainly
           it
           is
           a
           principall
           point
           of
           discretion
           in
           parents
           to
           be
           throughly
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           obserue
           the
           disposition
           and
           inclination
           of
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           indeed
           for
           euery
           man
           to
           search
           into
           the
           addiction
           of
           his
           Genius
           and
           not
           to
           wrest
           nature
           as
           Musitians
           say
           ,
           out
           of
           her
           key
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           Tullie
           saith
           )
           
             to
             contend
             with
             her
          
           ,
           making
           the
           Spaniel
           to
           carrie
           the
           Asses
           loade
           ;
           which
           was
           well
           obserued
           by
           the
           Lacedamonians
           and
           ancient
           Romanes
           ,
           in
           laying
           forth
           instruments
           of
           sundry
           occupations
           ,
           before
           their
           children
           at
           a
           certaine
           age
           ,
           they
           to
           choose
           what
           liked
           them
           best
           ,
           and
           euer
           after
           to
           take
           vpon
           them
           that
           profession
           whereunto
           they
           belonged
           .
        
         
           How
           many
           are
           put
           by
           worldly
           and
           couetous
           fathers
           
             inuita
             Minerua
          
           ,
           to
           the
           studie
           of
           the
           lawes
           (
           which
           studie
           I
           confesse
           to
           be
           Honourable
           and
           most
           deseruing
           ,
           )
           who
           notwithstanding
           spend
           most
           of
           their
           time
           euen
           in
           Diuinitie
           at
           the
           Innes
           of
           he
           Court
           ?
           and
           how
           many
           Divines
           
           haue
           we
           ,
           (
           I
           appeale
           to
           the
           Courts
           ,
           )
           heires
           of
           their
           fathers
           ,
           friends
           ,
           (
           or
           purchased
           )
           advousons
           ,
           whom
           the
           buckram
           bagge
           would
           not
           better
           beseeme
           then
           the
           Bible
           ?
           being
           neuer
           out
           of
           law
           with
           their
           parishioners
           ,
           following
           their
           Suites
           and
           Causes
           from
           Court
           to
           Court
           ,
           Terme
           to
           Terme
           ,
           no
           Atturney
           more
           .
        
         
           In
           like
           manner
           I
           haue
           knowne
           many
           Commanders
           and
           worthy
           Gentlemen
           ,
           aswell
           of
           our
           owne
           Nation
           as
           strangers
           ,
           who
           following
           the
           warres
           ,
           in
           the
           field
           and
           in
           their
           Armes
           ,
           haue
           confessed
           vnto
           me
           ,
           Nature
           neuer
           ordained
           them
           for
           that
           profession
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           fallen
           accidentally
           vpon
           it
           ,
           either
           through
           death
           of
           friends
           ,
           harshnesse
           of
           Masters
           and
           Tutors
           ,
           thereby
           driuen
           from
           the
           Vniuersitie
           (
           as
           an
           Honorable
           friend
           of
           mine
           in
           the
           Low
           Countries
           hath
           many
           times
           cōplained
           vnto
           me
           :
           )
           or
           the
           most
           common
           mischiefe
           ,
           miserablenesse
           of
           greedie
           parents
           ,
           the
           ouerthrow
           and
           vndoing
           of
           many
           excellent
           and
           prime
           wits
           ;
           who
           to
           saue
           charges
           ,
           marrie
           a
           daughter
           ,
           or
           preferre
           a
           yonger
           brother
           ,
           turne
           them
           out
           into
           the
           wide
           world
           with
           a
           little
           money
           in
           their
           purses
           (
           or
           perhaps
           none
           at
           all
           )
           to
           seeke
           their
           Fortunes
           ,
           where
           Necessitie
           deiects
           and
           besots
           their
           spirits
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           calling
           or
           course
           to
           take
           ;
           enforceth
           them
           desperate
           to
           begge
           ,
           borrow
           ,
           or
           to
           worse
           and
           baser
           shiftes
           (
           which
           in
           their
           owne
           natures
           they
           detest
           as
           hell
           )
           to
           goe
           on
           foote
           ,
           lodge
           in
           Ale-houses
           ,
           and
           fort
           themselues
           with
           the
           basest
           companie
           ,
           till
           what
           with
           want
           and
           wandring
           so
           long
           in
           the
           Circle
           ,
           at
           last
           they
           are
           (
           vpon
           the
           center
           of
           some
           hill
           )
           constrained
           to
           say
           (
           as
           Hercules
           between
           his
           two
           pillars
           )
           
             Non
             vlterius
          
           .
        
         
           Much
           lesse
           haue
           parents
           now
           a
           daies
           that
           care
           to
           take
           the
           paines
           to
           instruct
           ,
           and
           reade
           to
           their
           children
           themselues
           ,
           which
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           and
           noblest
           personages
           haue
           not
           beene
           ashamed
           to
           doe
           .
           
             Octauius
             Augusins
             Caesar
          
           ,
           read
           the
           workes
           of
           Cicero
           and
           Virgil
           ,
           to
           his
           children
           and
           nephewes
           himselfe
           .
           Anna
           the
           daughter
           of
           Alexi●
           
           the
           Grecian
           Emperour
           ,
           
           was
           by
           her
           father
           so
           instructed
           ,
           that
           while
           shee
           was
           yet
           a
           yong
           and
           goodly
           Ladie
           ,
           shee
           wrote
           of
           her selfe
           a
           very
           learned
           and
           authentique
           Historie
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           
             Aemilius
             Paulus
          
           the
           sonne
           (
           who
           so
           brauely
           ended
           his
           daies
           at
           Cannas
           when
           his
           Colleague
           forsooke
           him
           )
           seeing
           the
           fauour
           of
           the
           State
           not
           inclineable
           towards
           him
           ,
           left
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           onely
           spent
           his
           time
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           in
           teaching
           his
           owne
           children
           their
           Latine
           and
           Greeke
           ;
           notwithstanding
           he
           daily
           maintained
           Grammarians
           ,
           Logicians
           ,
           Rhetoricians
           ,
           Painters
           ,
           Caruers
           ,
           Riders
           of
           great
           horses
           ,
           and
           the
           skilfullest
           Huntsmen
           he
           could
           get
           ,
           to
           instruct
           and
           teach
           them
           in
           their
           seuerall
           professions
           and
           qualities
           .
        
         
           The
           three
           daughters
           of
           euer-famous
           Sr.
           
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ,
           were
           by
           their
           father
           so
           diligently
           held
           to
           their
           booke
           (
           notwithstanding
           he
           was
           so
           daily
           emploied
           being
           L.
           Chauncelor
           of
           England
           )
           that
           Erasmus
           saith
           ,
           he
           found
           them
           so
           readie
           and
           perfect
           in
           Liuie
           ,
           that
           the
           worst
           Scholler
           of
           them
           ,
           was
           able
           to
           expound
           him
           quite
           through
           without
           any
           stop
           ,
           except
           some
           extraordinarie
           and
           difficult
           place
           .
           
             Quod
             me
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             aut
             mei
             similem
             esset
             remoraturum
          
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           neede
           to
           remember
           ,
           within
           memorie
           those
           foure
           sisters
           ,
           the
           learned
           daughters
           of
           Sr.
           
             Anthonie
             Cooke
          
           ,
           and
           rare
           Poetresses
           ,
           so
           skilfull
           in
           Latine
           and
           Greeke
           ,
           beside
           many
           other
           their
           excellent
           qualities
           ,
           eternized
           alreadie
           by
           the
           golden
           pen
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Poets
           of
           our
           time
           ;
           with
           many
           other
           incomparable
           Ladies
           and
           Gentlewoman
           in
           our
           land
           ,
           
           some
           yet
           liuing
           ,
           from
           before
           whose
           faire
           faces
           Time
           I
           trust
           will
           draw
           the
           curtaine
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           fault
           may
           be
           in
           the
           Scholler
           himselfe
           ,
           whom
           Nature
           hath
           not
           so
           much
           befriended
           with
           the
           gift
           of
           vnderstanding
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           capable
           of
           knowledge
           ;
           or
           else
           more
           vniust
           ,
           disposed
           him
           to
           sloath
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           worse
           inbred
           vice
           .
           
             Marcus
             Cicero
          
           ,
           albeit
           hee
           was
           the
           sonne
           of
           so
           wise
           ,
           so
           eloquent
           ,
           and
           so
           sober
           a
           father
           (
           whose
           very
           counsell
           and
           companie
           had
           beene
           enough
           ,
           to
           haue
           
           put
           learning
           and
           regard
           of
           well
           liuing
           into
           the
           most
           barbarous
           Gete
           :
           )
           and
           had
           Crattippus
           ,
           
           so
           excellent
           a
           Philosopher
           to
           his
           Reader
           at
           Athens
           :
           yet
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           Pliny
           ,
           
           he
           proued
           so
           notorious
           a
           drunkard
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           ordinarily
           drinke
           off
           two
           gallons
           of
           Wine
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           became
           so
           debauched
           euery
           way
           ,
           that
           few
           of
           that
           age
           exceeded
           him
           .
           Sundry
           the
           like
           examples
           might
           be
           produced
           in
           our
           times
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           this
           nature
           is
           too
           many
           .
           Others
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           are
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           haue
           no
           other
           helpes
           saue
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           industry
           ;
           wee
           neuer
           reade
           of
           any
           Master
           Virgil
           euer
           had
           .
           S.
           Augustine
           likewise
           saith
           of
           himselfe
           :
           
             Se
             didicisse
             Aristotelis
             Categorias
             nemine
             traden●●
             :
          
           That
           he
           learned
           
             Aristotles
             Categories
          
           ,
           or
           Praedicaments
           ,
           no
           man
           instructing
           him
           ;
           which
           ,
           how
           hard
           they
           bee
           at
           the
           first
           to
           wade
           thorough
           without
           a
           guide
           ,
           let
           the
           best
           wit
           of
           them
           all
           try
           .
           And
           Beda
           our
           Countrey-man
           ,
           (
           for
           his
           profound
           learning
           in
           all
           Sciences
           )
           sir-named
           Venerabilis
           ,
           attained
           to
           the
           same
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           his
           Cell
           in
           Northumberland
           ,
           though
           it
           is
           said
           he
           was
           once
           at
           
             Rome
             .
             Ioseph
             Scaliger
          
           taught
           priuatly
           many
           yeares
           in
           a
           Noblemans
           house
           ,
           and
           neuer
           made
           abode
           in
           any
           Vniuersitie
           ,
           that
           euer
           I
           heard
           of
           ,
           till
           called
           in
           his
           latter
           yeares
           to
           Leyden
           in
           Holland
           :
           and
           many
           admirable
           Schollers
           and
           famous
           men
           ,
           our
           Age
           can
           produce
           ,
           who
           neuer
           came
           at
           any
           Vniuersitie
           ,
           except
           to
           view
           the
           Colledges
           ,
           or
           visit
           their
           friends
           ,
           that
           are
           inferiour
           to
           few
           Doctors
           of
           the
           Chaire
           ,
           either
           for
           Learning
           or
           Iudgment
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           so
           say
           ,
           
             Pace
             matris
             Academiae
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           5.
           
        
         
           Of
           a
           Gentlemans
           carriage
           in
           the
           Vniuersity
           .
        
         
           HAuing
           hitherto
           spoken
           of
           the
           dignitie
           of
           learning
           in
           generall
           ,
           the
           dutie
           and
           qualitie
           of
           the
           Master
           ,
           of
           a
           readie
           Method
           for
           vnderstanding
           the
           Grammar
           ,
           of
           the
           Parent
           ,
           of
           the
           child
           :
           I
           turne
           the
           head
           of
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           with
           my
           Schollers
           horse
           ,
           (
           whom
           mee
           thinkes
           I
           see
           stand
           ready
           brideled
           )
           for
           the
           Vniuersitie
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           M.
           
             William
             Howard
          
           ,
           giue
           me
           leaue
           (
           hauing
           passed
           that
           ,
           I
           imagine
           ,
           
             Limbus
             puerorum
          
           ,
           &
           those
           perillous
           pikes
           of
           the
           Grammar
           rules
           )
           as
           a
           well
           willer
           vnto
           you
           and
           your
           studies
           ,
           to
           beare
           you
           company
           part
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           and
           to
           direct
           henceforth
           my
           Discourse
           wholly
           to
           your selfe
           .
        
         
           Since
           the
           Vniuersitie
           whereinto
           you
           are
           embodied
           ,
           is
           not
           vntruly
           called
           the
           Light
           and
           Eye
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           in
           regard
           from
           hence
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           the
           glorious
           beames
           of
           Knowledge
           disperse
           thēselues
           ouer
           al
           ,
           without
           which
           a
           Chaos
           of
           blindnesse
           would
           repo●●esse
           vs
           againe
           :
           think
           now
           that
           you
           are
           in
           publike
           view
           ,
           and
           
             nucibus
             reliclis
          
           ,
           with
           your
           gowne
           you
           haue
           put
           on
           the
           man
           ,
           that
           from
           hence
           the
           reputation
           of
           your
           whole
           life
           taketh
           her
           first
           growth
           and
           beginning
           .
           For
           as
           no
           glorie
           crowneth
           with
           more
           abundant
           praise
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           is
           heere
           won
           by
           diligence
           and
           wit
           :
           so
           there
           is
           no
           infamie
           abaseth
           the
           value
           and
           esteeme
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           all
           his
           life
           after
           ,
           more
           then
           that
           procured
           by
           Sloath
           and
           Error
           in
           the
           Vniuersities
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           in
           those
           yeares
           whose
           innocencie
           haue
           euer
           pleaded
           their
           pardon
           ;
           whereat
           I
           haue
           not
           a
           little
           meruailed
           ,
           considering
           the
           freedome
           and
           priuiledge
           of
           greater
           places
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           in
           a
           delicate
           Garden
           kept
           by
           a
           cunning
           hand
           ,
           
           and
           ouerlooked
           with
           a
           curious
           eye
           ,
           the
           least
           disorder
           or
           rankness●
           of
           any
           one
           flower
           ,
           putteth
           a
           beautifull
           bed
           or
           well
           contriued
           knot
           out
           of
           square
           ,
           when
           rudenesse
           and
           deformitie
           is
           borne
           withall
           ,
           in
           rough
           and
           vndressed
           places
           :
           so
           ,
           beleeue
           it
           ,
           in
           this
           Paradise
           of
           the
           Muses
           ,
           the
           least
           neglect
           and
           impression
           of
           Errors
           foot
           ,
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           apparant
           and
           censured
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           sacred
           Arts
           haue
           greater
           interest
           in
           the
           culture
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           correction
           of
           manners
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           ,
           your
           first
           care
           ,
           euen
           with
           pulling
           off
           your
           Boots
           ,
           let
           be
           the
           choice
           of
           your
           acquaintance
           and
           company
           .
           For
           as
           infection
           in
           Cities
           in
           a
           time
           of
           sicknesse
           ,
           is
           taken
           by
           concourse
           ,
           and
           negligent
           running
           abroad
           ,
           when
           those
           that
           keepe
           within
           ,
           and
           are
           warie
           of
           themselues
           ,
           escape
           with
           more
           safetie
           :
           So
           it
           falleth
           out
           here
           in
           the
           Vniuersitie
           ;
           for
           this
           Eye
           hath
           also
           her
           diseases
           as
           wel
           as
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           (
           I
           will
           not
           say
           with
           the
           Physitians
           more
           )
           with
           those
           ,
           whose
           priuate
           houses
           and
           studies
           being
           not
           able
           to
           containe
           them
           ,
           are
           so
           cheape
           of
           themselues
           ,
           and
           so
           plyable
           to
           good
           fellowship
           abroad
           ;
           that
           in
           mind
           and
           manners
           (
           the
           tokens
           plainly
           appearing
           )
           they
           are
           past
           recouerie
           ere
           any
           friend
           could
           heare
           they
           were
           sicke
           .
        
         
           Entertaine
           therefore
           the
           acquaintance
           of
           men
           of
           the
           soundest
           reputation
           for
           
             Religion
             ,
             Life
          
           ,
           and
           Learning
           ,
           whose
           conference
           and
           company
           may
           bee
           vnto
           you
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           a
           liuing
           and
           a
           mouing
           Library
           .
           
           
             For
             conference
             and
             conuerse
             was
             the
             first
             Mother
             of
             all
             Arts
             and
             Science
             ,
          
           as
           being
           the
           greatest
           discouerer
           of
           our
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           increaser
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           teaching
           ,
           and
           making
           vs
           wise
           by
           the
           iudgements
           and
           examples
           of
           many
           :
           and
           you
           must
           learne
           herein
           of
           Plato
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             To
             be
             a
             louer
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             desirous
             to
             heare
             much
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             to
             inquire
             and
             aske
             often
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           companions
           of
           your
           recreation
           ,
           consort
           your selfe
           with
           Gentlemen
           of
           your
           owne
           ranke
           and
           qualitie
           ;
           
           for
           that
           friendship
           is
           best
           contenting
           and
           lasting
           .
           To
           be
           ouer
           free
           and
           familiar
           with
           inferiors
           ,
           argues
           a
           basenesse
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           begetteth
           contempt
           :
           for
           as
           one
           shall
           here
           at
           the
           first
           priz
           :
           himselfe
           ,
           so
           let
           him
           look
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           for
           euer
           after
           to
           be
           valued
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           Carry
           your selfe
           eeuen
           and
           fairely
           ,
           
             Tanquam
             in
             statêra
          
           ,
           with
           that
           moderation
           in
           your
           speech
           and
           action
           ,
           (
           that
           you
           seemed
           with
           Vl●sses
           ,
           to
           haue
           Minerua
           alwaies
           at
           your
           elbow
           :
           )
           which
           should
           they
           be
           weighed
           by
           Enuy
           her selfe
           ,
           the
           might
           passe
           them
           for
           currant
           ;
           that
           you
           bee
           thought
           rather
           leauing
           the
           Vniuersitie
           ,
           then
           lately
           come
           thither
           .
           But
           hereto
           the
           regard
           of
           your
           worth
           ,
           the
           dignitie
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           abundance
           of
           so
           many
           faire
           presidents
           ,
           will
           be
           sufficient
           Motiues
           to
           stirre
           you
           vp
           .
        
         
           Husband
           your
           time
           to
           the
           best
           ,
           for
           ,
           
           
             The
             greedy
             desire
             of
             gaining
             Time
             ,
             is
             a
             couetousnesse
             onely
             honest
             .
          
           And
           if
           you
           follow
           the
           aduice
           of
           Erasmus
           ,
           and
           the
           practise
           of
           
             Plinius
             secundus
             ,
             Diem
             in
             operas
             partire
             ,
          
           to
           deuide
           the
           day
           into
           seuerall
           taskes
           of
           studie
           ,
           you
           shall
           finde
           a
           great
           case
           and
           furtherance
           hereby
           ;
           remembring
           euer
           to
           referre
           your
           most
           serious
           and
           important
           studies
           vnto
           the
           morning
           ,
           
             Which
             sin
             sheth
             alone
          
           (
           say
           the
           learned
           )
           
             three
             parts
             of
             the
             worke
             .
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           hauing
           spent
           the
           whole
           day
           in
           the
           field
           about
           his
           militarie
           affaires
           ,
           diuided
           the
           night
           also
           ,
           for
           three
           seuerall
           vses
           ;
           one
           part
           for
           his
           sleepe
           ;
           a
           second
           ,
           for
           the
           Common-wealth
           and
           publique
           businesse
           ;
           the
           third
           ,
           for
           his
           booke
           and
           studies
           .
           So
           carefull
           and
           thriftie
           were
           they
           then
           of
           this
           precious
           treasure
           ,
           which
           we
           as
           prodigall
           lauish
           out
           ,
           either
           vainely
           or
           viciously
           ,
           by
           whole
           moneths
           and
           yeares
           ,
           vntill
           we
           be
           called
           toan
           account
           by
           our
           great
           Creditor
           ,
           who
           will
           not
           abate
           vs
           the
           vaine
           expence
           of
           a
           minute
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           as
           much
           as
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           end
           of
           all
           knowledge
           ,
           wherein
           as
           in
           the
           boundlesse
           &
           immense
           Ocean
           ,
           all
           our
           studies
           and
           endeuours
           ought
           to
           embosome
           th●selues
           :
           remēber
           to
           lay
           the
           foundation
           of
           your
           
           studies
           ,
           
             The
             feare
             and
             seruice
             of
             God
             ,
          
           by
           oft
           frequenting
           Prayer
           and
           Sermons
           ,
           reading
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           other
           Tractates
           of
           Pietie
           and
           Deuotion
           :
           which
           howsoeuer
           prophane
           and
           irreligious
           Spirits
           condemne
           ,
           and
           contemne
           ,
           as
           Politian
           a
           Canon
           of
           Florence
           ,
           
           being
           vpon
           occasion
           asked
           if
           hee
           euer
           read
           the
           Bible
           ouer
           ;
           
           
             Yes
             once
          
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           
             I
             read
             it
             quite
             thorough
             ,
             but
             neuer
             bestowed
             my
             time
             worse
             in
             all
             my
             life
             .
          
           
           Beleeue
           you
           with
           Chrysostome
           ,
           that
           
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             is
             the
             beginning
             and
             fountaine
             of
             all
             euill
             :
          
           That
           the
           word
           of
           God
           is
           (
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           calleth
           it
           )
           
             the
             key
             of
             knowledge
             ;
             which
             giuen
             by
             inspiration
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             profitable
             to
             teach
             ,
             to
             conuince
             ,
             to
             correct
             and
             to
             instruct
             in
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           And
           rather
           let
           the
           pious
           and
           good
           King
           Alphonsi●s
           ,
           
           be
           a
           president
           vnto
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           Nobilitie
           ,
           who
           read
           ouer
           the
           Bible
           nor
           once
           ,
           nor
           twice
           ,
           but
           foureteene
           times
           ,
           
           with
           the
           Postils
           of
           Lyra
           and
           Burgensis
           ,
           containing
           thrice
           or
           foure
           times
           as
           much
           in
           quantitie
           ,
           and
           would
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           caried
           ordinarily
           with
           his
           Scepter
           before
           him
           ,
           whereon
           was
           engrauen
           ,
           
             Pro
             lege
             &
             Grege
          
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           worthy
           Emp.
           &
           great
           Champion
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           Charlemaigne
           ,
           who
           spent
           his
           daies
           of
           rest
           (
           after
           so
           mnay
           glorious
           victories
           obtained
           of
           the
           Saracens
           in
           Spain
           ,
           the
           
             Hunnes
             ,
             Saxens
             ,
             Gothes
          
           and
           Vandals
           in
           Lumbardie
           and
           Italy
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           barbarous
           Nations
           ,
           whereof
           milions
           fell
           vnder
           his
           Sword
           )
           in
           reading
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           workes
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           especially
           S.
           Augustine
           ,
           
           and
           his
           bookes
           
             De
             Ciuitate
             Dei
          
           ,
           in
           which
           hee
           tooke
           much
           delight
           :
           Whom
           besides
           ,
           it
           is
           recorded
           ,
           to
           haue
           beene
           so
           studious
           ,
           that
           euen
           in
           bed
           ,
           he
           would
           haue
           his
           Pen
           and
           Inke
           ,
           with
           Parchment
           at
           his
           Pillow
           readie
           ,
           that
           nothing
           in
           his
           meditation
           ,
           nothing
           might
           ouer-slip
           his
           memorie
           :
           and
           if
           any
           thing
           came
           into
           his
           mind
           ,
           the
           light
           being
           taken
           away
           ,
           a
           place
           vpon
           the
           wall
           next
           him
           ,
           was
           thinly
           ouer-laid
           with●Waxe
           ,
           whereon
           with
           a
           brasen
           pin
           he
           would
           write
           in
           the
           darke
           .
           And
           we
           reade
           ,
           as
           oft
           as
           
           a
           new
           King
           was
           created
           in
           Israel
           ,
           he
           had
           with
           the
           ornaments
           of
           his
           kingly
           dignitie
           ,
           the
           Booke
           of
           the
           Law
           deliuered
           vnto
           him
           ;
           signifying
           his
           Regall
           authoritie
           ,
           was
           lame
           and
           defectiue
           ,
           except
           swaied
           by
           Piety
           and
           Wisedome
           ,
           contained
           in
           that
           booke
           .
           Whereunto
           alludeth
           that
           deuice
           of
           Paradine
           ,
           an
           Image
           vpon
           a
           Globe
           ,
           with
           a
           sword
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           booke
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           with
           ,
           
             Ex
             vtroque
             Caesar
          
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           another
           of
           our
           owne
           in
           my
           
             Minerua
             Britann●
          
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Serpent
           wreathed
           about
           a
           Sword
           ,
           placed
           vpright
           vpon
           a
           Bible
           ,
           with
           the
           word
           ,
           
             Initium
             Sapiemia
          
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           6.
           
        
         
           Of
           stile
           in
           speaking
           and
           writing
           ,
           and
           of
           Historie
           .
        
         
           SInce
           speech
           is
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Interpreter
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           and
           writing
           ,
           the
           Image
           of
           that
           ;
           that
           so
           often
           as
           we
           speak
           or
           write
           ,
           so
           oft
           we
           vndergoe
           censure
           and
           iudgement
           of
           our selues
           :
           labour
           first
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           get
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           good
           stile
           in
           speaking
           and
           writing
           ,
           as
           well
           English
           as
           Latine
           .
           I
           call
           with
           Tully
           ,
           that
           a
           good
           and
           eloquent
           stile
           of
           speaking
           .
           
           
             Where
             there
             is
             a
             iudicious
             fitting
             of
             choise
             words
             ,
             apt
             and
             graue
             Sentences
             vnto
             matter
             well
             disposed
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             vttered
             with
             a
             comely
             moderation
             of
             the
             voyce
             ,
             countenance
             and
             gesture
             .
          
           Not
           that
           same
           ampullous
           and
           Scenical
           pompe
           ,
           with
           emptie
           furniture
           of
           phrase
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           Stage
           ,
           and
           our
           pettie
           Poeticke
           Pamphlets
           sound
           so
           big
           ,
           which
           like
           a
           net
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           though
           it
           feeleth
           weightie
           ,
           yet
           it
           yeeldeth
           nothing
           ;
           since
           our
           speech
           ought
           to
           resemble
           ,
           wherin
           neither
           the
           curiousnesse
           of
           the
           Picture
           ,
           or
           faire
           proportion
           of
           Letters
           ,
           but
           the
           weight
           is
           to
           be
           regarded
           :
           and
           as
           Plu●arch
           saith
           ,
           when
           our
           thirst
           is
           quenched
           with
           the
           drinke
           ,
           
           then
           we
           looke
           vpon
           the
           ennameling
           and
           workmanship
           of
           the
           boule
           ;
           so
           first
           your
           hearer
           coueteth
           to
           haue
           his
           desire
           satisfied
           with
           matter
           ,
           ere
           hee
           looketh
           vpon
           the
           forme
           or
           vinetrie
           of
           words
           ,
           which
           many
           times
           fall
           in
           of
           themselues
           to
           matter
           well
           contriued
           ,
           according
           to
           Horace
           :
           
             
               Rembe●●
               dispositam
               vel
               verba
               invita
               feq●untur
               .
               
            
             
               To
               matter
               well
               dispos'd
               ,
               words
               of
               themselues
               do
               fall
               .
            
          
        
         
           Let
           your
           stile
           therefore
           bee
           furnished
           with
           solid
           matter
           ,
           and
           compact
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           choise
           ,
           and
           most
           familiar
           words
           ;
           taking
           heed
           of
           speaking
           ,
           or
           writing
           such
           words
           ,
           as
           men
           shall
           rather
           admire
           then
           vnderstand
           .
           Herein
           were
           
             Tiberiu●
             ,
             M.
             Ante●ie
          
           ,
           and
           M●cenas
           ,
           much
           blamed
           and
           iested
           at
           by
           Augustus
           ,
           himselfe
           vsing
           euer
           a
           plaine
           and
           most
           familiar
           stile
           :
           and
           as
           it
           is
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           
             Verbum
             insolens
             tanquam
             scopulum
             effugiens
          
           .
           Then
           sententious
           ,
           yea
           better
           furnished
           with
           sentences
           then
           words
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           Tully
           willeth
           )
           without
           affectation
           :
           
           for
           as
           a
           King
           said
           ,
           
             Dum
             tersiari
             studemus
             eloquendi
             formula
             ,
             subterfugit
             nos
             clanculùm
             ,
             apertus
             ille
             &
             familiaris
             dicendi
             modus
             .
          
           Flowing
           at
           one
           and
           the
           selfe
           same
           height
           ,
           neither
           taken
           in
           and
           knit
           vp
           too
           short
           ,
           that
           like
           rich
           hangings
           of
           Arras
           or
           Tapistry
           ,
           thereby
           lose
           their
           grace
           and
           beautie
           ,
           as
           Themistocles
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           :
           not
           suffered
           to
           spred
           so
           farre
           like
           soft
           Musicke
           in
           an
           open
           field
           ,
           whose
           delicious
           sweetnesse
           vanisheth
           ,
           and
           is
           lost
           in
           the
           ayre
           ,
           not
           being
           contained
           within
           the
           walles
           of
           a
           roome
           .
           In
           speaking
           ,
           rather
           lay
           downe
           your
           words
           one
           by
           one
           ,
           then
           powre
           them
           forth
           together
           ;
           this
           hath
           made
           many
           men
           naturally
           slow
           of
           speech
           ,
           to
           seem
           wisely
           iudicious
           ,
           and
           be
           iudiciously
           wise
           ;
           for
           ,
           beside
           the
           grace
           it
           giueth
           to
           the
           Speaker
           ,
           it
           much
           helpeth
           the
           memorie
           of
           the
           hearer
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           good
           remedie
           against
           impediment
           of
           speech
           .
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Bacon
          
           ,
           sometime
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           father
           to
           my
           
           Lord
           of
           S.
           Alb●n●s
           ,
           a
           most
           eloquent
           man
           ,
           and
           of
           as
           sound
           learning
           and
           wisedome
           ,
           as
           England
           bred
           in
           many
           Ages
           :
           with
           the
           old
           Lord
           
             William
             Burgbley
          
           ,
           Lord
           Treasurer
           of
           England
           ,
           haue
           aboue
           others
           herein
           beene
           admired
           ,
           and
           commended
           in
           their
           publique
           speeches
           in
           the
           Parliament
           house
           and
           Starre-Chamber
           :
           for
           nothing
           drawes
           our
           attention
           more
           then
           good
           matter
           ,
           eloquently
           digested
           ,
           and
           vttered
           with
           a
           gracefull
           ,
           cleere
           ,
           and
           distinct
           pronuntiation
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           be
           sure
           your
           stile
           may
           passe
           for
           currant
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           richest
           alloy
           ,
           imitate
           the
           best
           Authors
           as
           well
           in
           Oratorie
           as
           Historie
           ;
           beside
           the
           exercise
           of
           your
           owne
           Inuention
           ,
           with
           much
           conference
           with
           those
           who
           can
           speak
           well
           :
           nor
           bee
           so
           foolish
           precise
           as
           a
           number
           are
           ,
           who
           make
           it
           Religion
           to
           speake
           otherwise
           then
           this
           or
           that
           Author
           .
           As
           Longolius
           was
           laughed
           at
           by
           the
           learned
           ,
           for
           his
           so
           apish
           and
           superstitious
           imitation
           of
           Tully
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           hee
           would
           haue
           thought
           a
           whole
           Volume
           quite
           matred
           ,
           if
           the
           word
           Possibile
           had
           passed
           his
           pen
           ;
           because
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           all
           Tullie
           :
           or
           euery
           Sentence
           had
           not
           sunke
           with
           ,
           
             esse
             posse
             videatur
          
           ,
           like
           a
           peale
           ending
           with
           a
           chime
           ,
           or
           an
           Amen
           vpon
           the
           Organes
           in
           Paules
           .
           For
           as
           the
           young
           Virgin
           to
           make
           her
           fairest
           Garlands
           ,
           gathereth
           not
           altogether
           one
           kind
           of
           Flower
           ;
           and
           the
           cunning
           Painter
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           delicate
           beautie
           ,
           is
           forced
           to
           mixe
           his
           Complexion
           ,
           and
           compound
           it
           of
           many
           Colours
           ;
           the
           Arras-worker
           ,
           to
           please
           the
           eyes
           of
           Princes
           ,
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           many
           Histories
           :
           so
           are
           you
           to
           gather
           this
           Hony
           of
           Eloquence
           a
           ,
           
             A
             gift
             of
             heauen
          
           ,
           out
           of
           many
           fields
           ;
           making
           it
           your
           owne
           by
           diligence
           in
           collection
           ,
           care
           in
           expression
           ,
           and
           skill
           in
           digestion
           .
           But
           let
           me
           leade
           you
           forth
           into
           these
           all-flowrie
           and
           verdant
           fields
           ,
           where
           so
           much
           sweete
           varietie
           will
           amaze
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           doubtfull
           where
           to
           gather
           first
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           Tullie
           (
           in
           whose
           bosome
           the
           Treasure
           of
           Eloquence
           seemeth
           to
           haue
           beene
           locked
           vp
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           
           to
           haue
           perished
           )
           offereth
           himselfe
           as
           
             Pater
             Romani
             eloquij
          
           :
           whose
           words
           and
           stile
           (
           that
           you
           may
           not
           bee
           held
           an
           Heretique
           of
           all
           the
           world
           )
           you
           must
           preferre
           aboue
           all
           other
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           sweetnesse
           ,
           grauitie
           ,
           richnesse
           ,
           and
           vnimitable
           texture
           thereof
           ;
           as
           that
           his
           workes
           are
           throughout
           seasoned
           with
           all
           kind
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           relish
           of
           a
           singular
           and
           Christianlike
           honesty
           .
           
             There
             wanted
             not
             in
             him
          
           (
           saith
           Tacitus
           )
           
             knowledge
             of
             Geometry
             ,
             
             of
             Musicke
             ,
             of
             no
             manner
             of
             Art
             that
             was
             commendable
             and
             honest
             ;
             he
             knew
             the
             subtiltie
             of
             Logicke
             ,
             each
             part
             of
             Morall
             Philosophy
             ,
          
           and
           so
           forth
           .
           How
           well
           he
           was
           seene
           in
           the
           Ciuill
           Lawes
           ,
           his
           Bookes
           
             De
             legibus
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Actions
           
             in
             Verrem
          
           ,
           will
           shew
           you
           :
           which
           are
           the
           rather
           worthy
           your
           reading
           ,
           because
           you
           shall
           there
           see
           the
           grounds
           of
           many
           of
           our
           Lawes
           heere
           in
           England
           .
           For
           the
           integrity
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           though
           his
           Offices
           had
           lien
           suppressed
           ,
           let
           this
           one
           saying
           (
           among
           many
           thousands
           )
           perswade
           you
           to
           a
           charitable
           opinion
           of
           the
           same
           :
           
           
             Arecta
             conscientia
             transuerfum
             vnguem
             ,
             non
             oportet
             quenquam
             in
             omni
             sua
             vita
             discedere
             .
          
           Whereto
           I
           might
           adde
           that
           tale
           of
           Gyges
           ring
           in
           his
           Offices
           ,
           which
           booke
           let
           it
           not
           seeme
           contemptible
           vnto
           you
           ,
           because
           it
           lyeth
           tossed
           and
           torne
           in
           euery
           Schoole
           ;
           but
           be
           precious
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           sometime
           vnto
           the
           old
           Lord
           Burghley
           ,
           Lord
           high
           Treasurer
           of
           England
           ,
           before
           named
           ;
           who
           ,
           to
           his
           dying
           day
           ,
           would
           alwaies
           carry
           it
           about
           him
           ,
           either
           in
           his
           bosome
           or
           pocket
           ,
           being
           sufficient
           (
           as
           one
           said
           of
           Aristotles
           Rhetoriques
           )
           to
           make
           both
           a
           Scholler
           and
           an
           honest
           man.
           Imitate
           Tullie
           for
           his
           phrase
           and
           stile
           ,
           especially
           in
           his
           Epistles
           
             Ad
             Atticum
          
           ;
           his
           Bookes
           
             De
             Oratore
          
           :
           among
           his
           Orations
           ,
           those
           
             Pro
             M.
             Marcello
             ,
             Pro
             Archia
             Poeta
             ,
             T.
             Annie
             Milone
             ,
             Sext.
             Rose
             .
             Amerino
             ,
             Pub.
             Quinctio
             :
          
           the
           first
           two
           against
           Catiline
           ;
           and
           the
           third
           Action
           against
           Verres
           .
           These
           in
           my
           opinion
           are
           fullest
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           you
           may
           vse
           your
           discretion
           ,
           you
           cannot
           make
           your
           choice
           amisse
           .
        
         
         
           After
           Cicero
           ,
           I
           must
           need●
           bring
           you
           Caesar
           ,
           
           whom
           Tullie
           himselfe
           confesseth
           of
           all
           Orators
           ,
           to
           haue
           spoken
           the
           most
           eloquent
           and
           purest
           Latine
           ;
           
           
             Et
             haue
             bene
             loquendi
             laude●●
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           〈◊〉
           
             uteris
             ,
             &
             ijs
             quidem
             reconditis
             &
             exquisith
             ,
             summoque
             studio
             &
             diligentia
             est
             consequ●tus
             .
          
           And
           ,
           
           
             In
             qūo
          
           (
           saith
           Quintilian
           )
           
             ●anta
             vis
             ,
             id
             acumen
             ,
             ea
             concitatio
             ,
             vt
             illum
             codem
             animo
             dixisse
             appareat
             quo
             bellauit
             .
             In
             whom
             there
             was
             so
             great
             vehe
             mency
             ,
             that
             fine
             iudement
             ,
             that
             courage
             and
             motion
             ,
             that
             it
             seemes
             hee
             wrote
             with
             the
             same
             Spirit
             hee
             fought
             .
          
           To
           reade
           him
           as
           you
           ought
           ,
           you
           must
           bring
           with
           you
           an
           able
           iudgement
           ,
           beside
           your
           Dictionarie
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           diuersitie
           of
           Countries
           .
           Tracts
           ,
           Places
           ,
           Riuers
           ,
           People
           ,
           names
           of
           ancient
           Cities
           and
           Townes
           ,
           to
           be
           sought
           out
           ,
           in
           moderne
           ,
           strange
           ,
           and
           vnknowne
           names
           :
           of
           materials
           in
           buildings
           (
           as
           in
           his
           bridge
           ouer
           the
           Rhine
           framed
           ,
           
             Ex
             tignis
             ,
             trab●bus
             ,
             fibulis
             ,
             sublicis
             ,
             longurijs
             ,
             &c.
          
           )
           which
           ,
           except
           you
           were
           seene
           in
           Architecture
           ,
           you
           would
           hardly
           vnderstand
           :
           then
           strange
           names
           and
           formes
           of
           warlike
           Engines
           and
           weapons
           then
           in
           vse
           :
           sundry
           formes
           of
           fortification
           ,
           water-workes
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           since
           haue
           beene
           made
           knowne
           and
           familiar
           vnto
           vs
           ,
           by
           the
           painefull
           labours
           of
           those
           all-searching
           wits
           ,
           
             Lipsius
             ,
             Ramus
             ,
             Gionanni
             de
             Ramellis
             ,
          
           and
           others
           :
           and
           may
           be
           read
           in
           English
           excellently
           translated
           and
           illustrated
           ,
           by
           that
           learned
           and
           truly
           honourable
           Gentleman
           ,
           Sr
           
             Clement
             Edmondes
          
           Knight
           ,
           Clearke
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           most
           honorable
           Priuie
           Counsell
           ,
           my
           worthy
           friend
           :
           though
           many
           excellent
           workes
           of
           Caesars
           ,
           as
           his
           Epistles
           ,
           his
           Astronomy
           ,
           &c.
           through
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           enuious
           Time
           ,
           are
           vtterly
           lost
           and
           perished
           .
        
         
           Now
           offereth
           himselfe
           
             Cornelius
             Tacitus
          
           ,
           
           the
           Prince
           of
           Historians
           ;
           of
           whō
           I
           may
           not
           vntruly
           say
           (
           as
           Scaliger
           of
           Virgil
           )
           
             &
             euius
             ore
             nil
             tomere
             excidit
             ,
          
           as
           well
           for
           his
           diligence
           as
           grauitie
           ;
           so
           copious
           in
           pleasing
           breuitie
           ,
           each
           Sentence
           carrying
           with
           it
           a
           kind
           of
           loftic
           State
           and
           Maiestie
           ,
           
           such
           as
           should
           (
           me
           think
           )
           proceed
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           Greatnesse
           and
           Command
           ;
           in
           sense
           retired
           ,
           deepe
           ,
           and
           not
           fordable
           to
           the
           ordinarie
           Reader
           .
           Hee
           doth
           in
           part
           speake
           most
           pure
           and
           excellent
           English
           ,
           by
           the
           industry
           of
           that
           most
           learned
           and
           iudicious
           Gentleman
           ;
           whose
           long
           labour
           and
           infinite
           charge
           in
           a
           farre
           greater
           worke
           ,
           haue
           wonne
           him
           the
           loue
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           ,
           and
           drawn
           not
           onely
           the
           eye
           of
           Greece
           ,
           but
           all
           Europe
           to
           his
           admiration
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           being
           ,
           as
           Lipsius
           saith
           ,
           
             Suus
             cuique
             lingua
             genius
          
           :
           Let
           me
           aduise
           you
           of
           this
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           no
           Translation
           whatsoeuer
           will
           affect
           you
           ,
           like
           the
           Authors
           owne
           and
           proper
           language
           :
           for
           to
           reade
           him
           as
           hee
           spake
           ,
           it
           confirmeth
           our
           iudgments
           with
           an
           assured
           boldnesse
           and
           confidence
           of
           his
           intent
           and
           meaning
           ;
           remouing
           that
           scruple
           of
           Iealousie
           we
           haue
           commonly
           of
           ignorant
           and
           vnfaithfull
           pens
           ,
           which
           deale
           many
           times
           herein
           ,
           
             sublesta
             fide
          
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           iniurie
           to
           the
           Author
           ,
           who
           heereby
           loseth
           somewhat
           of
           his
           value
           :
           like
           a
           peece
           of
           rich
           stuffe
           in
           a
           Brokers
           shop
           ,
           onely
           for
           that
           it
           is
           there
           at
           a
           second
           hand
           ,
           though
           neuer
           worne
           ,
           or
           newly
           translated
           but
           yesterday
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           
             Titus
             Liuius
          
           ,
           
           whom
           like
           a
           milky
           Fountaine
           ,
           you
           shall
           euery
           where
           finde
           flowing
           ,
           with
           such
           an
           elegant
           sweetnesse
           ,
           such
           banquetlike
           varietie
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           imagine
           other
           Authors
           did
           but
           bring
           your
           mouth
           out
           of
           taste
           .
           In
           his
           first
           Decade
           ,
           you
           haue
           the
           comming
           of
           Aeneas
           into
           Italy
           ,
           the
           building
           of
           Rome
           ,
           the
           first
           choise
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           the
           religious
           rites
           of
           Numa
           ,
           the
           braue
           combate
           of
           the
           Horatij
           and
           Curiatij
           ,
           the
           tyranny
           of
           Tarquine
           ,
           the
           rape
           of
           Lucrece
           by
           Sextus
           his
           sonne
           ,
           and
           first
           Consuls
           created
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           ,
           the
           Historie
           of
           the
           second
           Punicke
           warre
           ,
           Hannibals
           passage
           against
           the
           league
           ouer
           the
           Riuer
           Iberus
           ,
           who
           after
           eight
           moneths
           siedge
           ;
           tooke
           Saguntum
           ;
           his
           passage
           ouer
           the
           Pyrenean
           hills
           ,
           his
           forraging
           of
           
           France
           :
           after
           ascending
           the
           Alpes
           ,
           with
           his
           ouerthrow
           of
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           with
           his
           Horse
           troop●s
           at
           the
           Riuer
           T●cin●
           ,
           where
           Scipi●
           (
           after
           A●ricanus
           )
           rescued
           his
           father
           ,
           beeing
           verie
           grieuously
           wounded
           .
           His
           second
           ouerthrow
           of
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           at
           the
           Riuer
           Trebia
           ,
           his
           hard
           passage
           in
           cruell
           weather
           and
           tempests
           ,
           ouer
           the
           Apponin●
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           fourth
           ,
           is
           recorded
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           warre
           ,
           against
           Philip
           King
           of
           Macedonia
           (
           concerning
           the
           comming
           in
           of
           two
           young
           men
           of
           Acarnania
           ,
           into
           the
           Temple
           of
           Ceres
           at
           Athens
           :
           )
           Against
           whom
           Sulpitius
           was
           sent
           ,
           by
           whom
           the
           Macedonians
           were
           ouerthrowne
           in
           a●
           horse
           battaile
           :
           how
           L.
           Furius
           subdued
           the
           rebellio●s
           Gaules
           ,
           ouerthrew
           Hamilcar
           with
           thirtie
           fiue
           thousand
           Carthaginians
           ;
           with
           many
           other
           expeditions
           of
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           and
           Sulpitius
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           fift
           ,
           the
           going
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           Vesta
           ;
           how
           
             Titus
             S●mpronius
             Gracch●●
          
           ,
           Subdued
           the
           
             Celtiberian
             Spaniards
          
           ,
           and
           built
           a
           Towne
           in
           Spaine
           called
           Gracchuris
           ,
           after
           his
           name
           ;
           
             Posthumius
             Albinius
          
           triumphed
           ouer
           the
           Portugals
           :
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Citizens
           of
           Rome
           reckoned
           by
           the
           poll
           ,
           with
           the
           Law
           of
           
             Volu●●●ius
             Saxa
          
           ,
           by
           which
           no
           woman
           was
           to
           inherit
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Be
           then
           acquainted
           with
           
             Quintus
             Curtius
          
           ,
           
           who
           passing
           eloquently
           with
           a
           faithfull
           penne
           and
           sound
           iudgement
           ,
           writeth
           the
           Life
           and
           Acts
           of
           Alexander
           ;
           in
           whom
           you
           shall
           see
           the
           patterne
           of
           a
           braue
           Prince
           ,
           for
           Wisedome
           ,
           Courage
           ,
           Magnanimitie
           ,
           Bountie
           ,
           Courtesie
           ,
           Agilitie
           of
           body
           ,
           and
           whatsoeuer
           else
           were
           to
           be
           wished
           in
           Maiestie
           ;
           till
           surfeiting
           (
           in
           the
           best
           of
           his
           age
           )
           on
           his
           excessiue
           Fortunes
           ,
           and
           euen
           burthensome
           to
           himselfe
           :
           by
           his
           ouer-greatnesse
           ,
           
           he
           became
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           an
           vnprofitable
           burthen
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           darling
           of
           heauen
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           disdaine
           of
           all
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           After
           him
           (
           whom
           indeed
           I
           should
           haue
           preferred
           before
           ,
           
           as
           being
           honoured
           with
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Historia●
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           
           followeth
           Salust
           ,
           commended
           most
           for
           breuitie
           ;
           as
           also
           for
           the
           richnesse
           of
           his
           speech
           and
           phrase
           ;
           but
           wherein
           his
           breuitie
           consisteth
           ,
           the
           most
           are
           ignorant
           .
           Our
           Grammarians
           imagine
           ,
           because
           his
           Discourses
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           are
           only
           of
           the
           matter
           and
           persons
           barely
           and
           nakedly
           described
           ,
           without
           circumstance
           and
           preparation
           ,
           counsels
           and
           deliberations
           had
           before
           ,
           effects
           and
           euents
           after
           :
           which
           is
           quite
           contrarie
           ;
           as
           may
           be
           seene
           by
           the
           Conspiracie
           of
           Catilin●
           ,
           which
           hee
           might
           in
           a
           manner
           haue
           set
           downe
           in
           three
           words
           .
           But
           how
           amply
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           adoe
           doth
           he
           describe
           it
           ?
           what
           circumstances
           more
           open
           ,
           more
           abundant
           ,
           then
           where
           he
           saith
           ;
           
             The
             Romane
             Souldiers
             being
             amazed
             with
             an
             vnwonted
             vprore
             ,
             betooke
             them
             to
             their
             Weapons
             :
             some
             hid
             themselues
             ,
             others
             aduised
             their
             Companions
             to
             stand
             st●●tly
             to
             it
             :
             they
             were
             afraid
             in
             euery
             place
             ,
             the
             multitude
             of
             Enemies
             was
             so
             great
             .
             The
             heauen
             was
             obscured
             with
             night
             ,
             and
             thicke
             Cloudes
             ,
             the
             perill
             wis
             doubtfull
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             no
             man
             knew
             whether
             it
             were
             safest
             for
             him
             to
             flye
             ,
             or
             to
             stay
             by
             it
             ?
          
           And
           let
           them
           now
           see
           their
           error
           ,
           who
           affirme
           his
           Discourse
           to
           be
           vnfurnished
           of
           Counsels
           ,
           Deliberations
           ,
           Consultations
           ,
           &c.
           
           Is
           not
           the
           reason
           set
           downe
           ,
           why
           Iugurth
           assaulted
           Cirtha
           at
           the
           arriuall
           of
           the
           Embassadours
           ?
           the
           intent
           and
           preparation
           of
           the
           warre
           by
           Metellus
           the
           Consull
           ,
           laid
           open
           in
           an
           ample
           manner
           ,
           wherein
           consisteth
           the
           richnesse
           of
           his
           Discourse
           ?
           His
           breuitie
           indeed
           ,
           worthy
           your
           obseruation
           and
           imitation
           ,
           consisteth
           in
           shutting
           vp
           whole
           and
           weightie
           Sentences
           in
           three
           words
           ,
           fetching
           nothing
           afarre
           ,
           or
           putting
           in
           more
           then
           needs
           ;
           but
           in
           quicke
           and
           stirring
           Asyndeta's
           after
           his
           manner
           :
           
           as
           the
           most
           learned
           haue
           out
           of
           him
           obserued
           .
        
         
           And
           since
           it
           is
           Tullies
           aduice
           ,
           as
           was
           his
           owne
           vse
           (
           as
           himselfe
           testifieth
           )
           
             Non
             in
             Philosophia
             solum
             ,
             sed
             etiam
             in
             dicendi
             exercitatione
             ,
             cum
             Gracis
             Latin●
             con●●ngere
             :
          
           By
           
           this
           time
           acquaint
           your selfe
           with
           that
           golden
           
             Cyri
             p●dia
          
           of
           Xenophon
           ,
           
           whom
           heere
           you
           shall
           see
           a
           couragious
           and
           braue
           Commander
           ,
           marshalling
           an
           Army
           :
           there
           a
           most
           graue
           and
           eloquent
           Philosopher
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Cyrus
           ,
           shaping
           out
           vnto
           vs
           with
           Inke
           of
           Nectar
           ,
           a
           perfect
           and
           absolute
           Prince
           ,
           (
           to
           the
           example
           of
           all
           Princes
           and
           Nobilitie
           )
           for
           his
           studies
           ,
           his
           dyet
           ,
           his
           exercise
           ,
           his
           carriage
           ,
           and
           euery
           way
           manner
           of
           liuing
           :
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           the
           Noble
           
             Scipio
             Africanus
          
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           his
           warres
           abroad
           ,
           as
           in
           peace
           at
           home
           ,
           aboue
           all
           other
           held
           Xenophon
           in
           highest
           regard
           ,
           euer
           saying
           ,
           he
           could
           neuer
           commend
           him
           sufficiently
           ,
           or
           reade
           him
           ouer
           often
           enough
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           haue
           I
           giuen
           you
           a
           taste
           (
           at
           your
           own
           choice
           )
           as
           well
           for
           vniuersall
           Historie
           ,
           as
           your
           imitation
           in
           writing
           and
           speaking
           .
           That
           I
           account
           vniuersall
           ,
           which
           entreateth
           of
           the
           beginning
           ,
           increase
           ,
           gouernment
           ,
           and
           alterations
           of
           Monarchies
           ,
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           Common-wealths
           :
           and
           to
           further
           you
           herein
           ,
           you
           may
           reade
           
             Iustine
             ,
             Diodorus
             Siculus
             ,
             Zonaras
             ,
             Oresius
          
           ;
           of
           more
           later
           times
           ,
           
             Sabellicus
             ,
             Carion
          
           ,
           with
           some
           others
           .
        
         
           For
           speciall
           Historie
           ,
           
           that
           reporteth
           the
           affaires
           and
           gouernment
           of
           particular
           Estates
           ;
           you
           haue
           the
           most
           ancient
           Herodotus
           ,
           the
           Noble
           and
           eloquent
           
             Thucydides
             ,
             Arrianus
             ,
             Halicarnassaeus
             ,
             Polybius
             ,
             Suetonius
             ,
          
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           All
           Historie
           diuideth
           it selfe
           into
           foure
           branches
           :
           
           the
           first
           spreadeth
           it selfe
           into
           ,
           and
           ouer
           all
           place
           ,
           as
           Geographie
           :
           the
           second
           ,
           groweth
           and
           gathereth
           strength
           with
           tract
           of
           time
           ,
           as
           Chronologie
           :
           the
           third
           ,
           is
           laden
           with
           descents
           ,
           as
           Genealogie
           :
           the
           fourth
           and
           last
           (
           like
           the
           golden
           Bow
           Proserpins
           gaue
           Aeneas
           )
           is
           that
           ,
           
           truly
           called
           by
           
             Cicero
             ,
             Lux
             veritatis
          
           ,
           which
           telleth
           vs
           of
           things
           as
           they
           were
           done
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           other
           most
           properly
           is
           called
           Historie
           .
           For
           all
           Historie
           in
           times
           past
           ,
           
           saith
           Tullie
           ,
           was
           none
           other
           then
           
             Annalium
             Confectio
          
           ,
           the
           making
           of
           Annales
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
           recording
           of
           what
           was
           done
           from
           yeere
           to
           yeere
           .
           But
           while
           I
           wander
           in
           forraigne
           Historie
           ,
           let
           me
           warne
           you
           ,
           
             nefis
             peregrinus
             domi
          
           :
           that
           you
           be
           not
           a
           stranger
           in
           the
           Historie
           of
           your
           owne
           Countrey
           ,
           
           which
           is
           a
           common
           fault
           impoted
           to
           our
           English
           Trauellers
           in
           forreine
           Countries
           ;
           who
           curious
           in
           the
           obseruation
           and
           search
           of
           the
           most
           memorable
           things
           and
           monuments
           of
           other
           places
           ,
           can
           say
           (
           as
           a
           great
           Peere
           of
           France
           told
           me
           )
           nothing
           of
           their
           owne
           our
           Countrey
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           no
           whit
           inferior
           to
           any
           other
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           matter
           of
           Antiquitie
           ,
           and
           rarities
           of
           euery
           kinde
           worthy
           remarke
           and
           admiration
           .
           Herein
           I
           must
           worthily
           and
           onely
           preferre
           vnto
           you
           the
           glorie
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           M.
           Camden
           ,
           aswell
           for
           his
           iudgement
           and
           diligence
           ,
           as
           the
           puritie
           and
           sweet
           fluence
           of
           his
           Latine
           style
           ;
           and
           with
           him
           the
           rising
           Starre
           of
           good
           letters
           and
           Antiquitie
           ,
           M.
           
             Iohn
             Selden
          
           of
           the
           Inner
           Temple
           .
           
           As
           for
           
             Giraldus
             ,
             Geoffrey
             ,
             Higden
             ,
             Ranulph
          
           of
           
             Chester
             ,
             Walsingham
          
           a
           Monke
           of
           S.
           Athanes
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           they
           did
           
             cum
             saculo
             caecutire
          
           ,
           and
           tooke
           vpon
           credite
           many
           a
           time
           more
           then
           they
           could
           well
           answer
           ;
           that
           I
           may
           omit
           
             Polydore
             Virgil
          
           and
           Italian
           ,
           
           who
           did
           our
           Nation
           that
           deplorable
           iniurie
           ,
           
           in
           the
           time
           of
           K.
           Henrie
           the
           eight
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           owne
           Historie
           might
           passe
           for
           currant
           ,
           he
           burned
           and
           embezeled
           the
           best
           and
           most
           ancient
           Records
           and
           Monuments
           of
           our
           Abbeies
           ,
           
           Priories
           ,
           and
           Cathedrall
           Churches
           ,
           vnder
           colour
           (
           hauing
           a
           large
           Commission
           vnder
           the
           Great
           Seale
           )
           of
           making
           search
           for
           all
           such
           
             monuments
             ,
             manuse
          
           .
           records
           ,
           
             Legier
             bookes
          
           ,
           &c.
           as
           might
           make
           for
           his
           purpose
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           he
           hath
           the
           ill
           lucke
           to
           write
           nothing
           wel
           ,
           saue
           the
           life
           of
           Henrie
           the
           seuenth
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           reason
           to
           take
           a
           little
           more
           paines
           then
           ordinarie
           ,
           the
           booke
           being
           dedicated
           to
           Henrie
           the
           eight
           his
           sonne
           .
        
         
           No
           subiect
           affecteth
           vs
           with
           more
           delight
           then
           Historie
           ,
           imprinting
           a
           thousand
           formes
           vpon
           our
           imaginations
           ,
           from
           the
           circumstances
           of
           Place
           ,
           Person
           ,
           Time
           ,
           
           Matter
           ,
           manner
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           And
           ,
           
             what
             can
             be
             more
             profitable
          
           (
           saith
           an
           ancient
           Historian
           )
           
             then
             sitting
             on
             the
             Stage
             of
             humane
             life
             ,
             
             to
             be
             made
             wise
             by
             their
             example
             ,
             who
             haue
             trod
             the
             path
             of
             error
             and
             danger
             before
             vs
             ?
             Bodin
          
           tels
           vs
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           haue
           recouered
           their
           healthes
           by
           reading
           of
           Historie
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           credibly
           affirmed
           of
           King
           Alphonsus
           ,
           that
           the
           onely
           reading
           of
           
             Qui●●
             .
             Curtius
          
           ,
           cured
           him
           of
           a
           very
           dangerous
           feuer
           .
           If
           I
           could
           haue
           beene
           so
           rid
           of
           my
           late
           quartane
           ague
           ,
           I
           would
           haue
           said
           with
           the
           same
           good
           King
           :
           
             Valeat
             Avicenna
             ,
             vi●at
             Curtius
          
           ;
           and
           haue
           done
           him
           as
           much
           honour
           ,
           as
           euer
           the
           Chians
           their
           Hippocrates
           ,
           or
           the
           Sun-burnd
           Aegyptians
           their
           Aesculapius
           .
        
         
           For
           Moralitie
           and
           rules
           of
           well
           liuing
           ,
           deliuered
           with
           such
           sententious
           grauitie
           ,
           weight
           of
           reason
           ,
           so
           sweetened
           with
           liuely
           &
           apt
           similitudes
           ,
           
           entertaine
           Plutarch
           ;
           whom
           according
           to
           the
           opinion
           of
           Gaza
           the
           world
           would
           preserue
           (
           should
           it
           be
           put
           to
           the
           choice
           to
           receiue
           one
           onely
           Authour
           (
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           excepted
           )
           and
           to
           burne
           all
           the
           rest
           )
           especially
           his
           Li●es
           and
           Morals
           .
           After
           him
           ,
           the
           vertuous
           and
           diuine
           Seneca
           ,
           who
           for
           that
           he
           liued
           so
           neere
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           had
           familiar
           acquaintance
           with
           S.
           Paul
           (
           as
           it
           is
           supposed
           by
           those
           Epistles
           that
           passe
           vnder
           either
           their
           names
           )
           is
           thought
           in
           heart
           to
           haue
           beene
           a
           Christian
           ;
           
           and
           certes
           so
           it
           seemeth
           to
           me
           ,
           by
           that
           Spirit
           ,
           wherewith
           so
           many
           rules
           of
           Patience
           ,
           Humilitie
           ,
           Contempt
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           are
           refined
           and
           exempt
           from
           the
           dregges
           of
           Paganisme
           .
           Some
           say
           that
           about
           the
           beginning
           of
           Neroes
           raigne
           ,
           he
           came
           ouer
           hither
           into
           Brittaine
           ;
           but
           most
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           he
           had
           diuers
           lands
           bestowed
           on
           him
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           
           and
           those
           supposed
           to
           haue
           laine
           in
           Essex
           neere
           to
           Camalodunum
           ,
           now
           Maldon
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           while
           you
           are
           intent
           to
           forreine
           Authors
           and
           Languages
           ,
           forget
           not
           to
           speake
           and
           write
           your
           owne
           properly
           and
           eloquently
           :
           whereof
           (
           to
           say
           truth
           )
           you
           shall
           
           haue
           the
           greatest
           vse
           ,
           (
           since
           you
           are
           like
           to
           liue
           an
           eminent
           person
           in
           your
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           meane
           to
           make
           no
           profession
           of
           Schollership
           .
           )
           I
           haue
           knowne
           euen
           excellent
           Schollers
           so
           defectiue
           this
           way
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           had
           beene
           beating
           their
           braines
           twentie
           ,
           or
           foure
           and
           twentie
           yeeres
           about
           Greeke
           Etymologies
           ,
           or
           the
           Hebrew
           roots
           and
           Rabbines
           ,
           could
           neither
           write
           true
           English
           ,
           nor
           true
           Orthographi●
           :
           and
           to
           haue
           heard
           them
           discourse
           in
           publike
           ,
           or
           priuately
           at
           a
           table
           ,
           you
           would
           haue
           thought
           you
           had
           heard
           Loy
           talking
           to
           his
           pigges
           ,
           or
           
             Iohn
             de
             Indagine
          
           ,
           declaiming
           in
           the
           praise
           of
           wild
           geese
           ;
           otherwise
           for
           their
           iudgement
           in
           the
           Arts
           and
           other
           tongues
           very
           sufficient
           .
        
         
           To
           helpe
           your selfe
           herein
           ,
           make
           choice
           of
           those
           Authors
           in
           prose
           ,
           who
           speake
           the
           best
           and
           purest
           English.
           I
           would
           commend
           vnto
           you
           (
           though
           from
           more
           Antiquitie
           )
           the
           life
           of
           Richard
           the
           third
           written
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Moore
          
           ,
           the
           Arcadia
           of
           the
           noble
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Sidney
          
           ,
           whome
           
             Du
             Bartas
          
           makes
           one
           of
           the
           foure
           columnes
           of
           our
           language
           ;
           
           the
           Essayes
           and
           other
           peoces
           of
           the
           excellent
           Master
           of
           Eloquence
           ,
           my
           Lord
           of
           S.
           Albanes
           ,
           who
           possesseth
           not
           onely
           Eloquence
           ,
           but
           all
           good
           learning
           ,
           as
           hereditarie
           both
           by
           Father
           and
           Mother
           .
           You
           haue
           then
           M.
           Hooker
           his
           
             Politie
             ;
             Henrie
          
           the
           fourth
           well
           written
           by
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Hayward
          
           ;
           that
           first
           part
           of
           our
           English
           Kings
           by
           M.
           
             Samuel
             Daniel
          
           .
           There
           are
           many
           others
           I
           know
           ,
           but
           these
           will
           tast
           you
           best
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           from
           no
           vulgar
           iudgments
           :
           the
           last
           Earle
           of
           Northampton
           in
           his
           ordinary
           stile
           of
           writing
           was
           not
           to
           be
           mended
           .
           Procure
           then
           ,
           if
           you
           may
           ,
           the
           Speeches
           made
           in
           Parliaments
           frequent
           learned
           Sermons
           ,
           in
           Terme
           time
           resort
           to
           the
           Starre-Chamber
           ,
           and
           be
           present
           at
           the
           pleadings
           in
           other
           publique
           Courts
           ,
           whereby
           you
           shall
           better
           your
           speech
           ,
           enrich
           your
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           get
           more
           experience
           in
           one
           moneth
           ,
           then
           in
           other
           foure
           by
           keeping
           your
           Melancholy
           studie
           ,
           and
           by
           solitarie
           meditation
           .
           Imagine
           not
           that
           hereby
           I
           would
           binde
           you
           from
           reading
           all
           
           other
           bookes
           ,
           since
           there
           is
           no
           booke
           so
           bad
           ,
           euen
           Sir
           Be●is
           himselfe
           ,
           Owleglasse
           ,
           or
           Nashes
           herring
           ,
           but
           some
           commoditie
           may
           be
           gotten
           by
           it
           .
           For
           as
           in
           the
           same
           pasture
           ,
           the
           Oxe
           findeth
           fodder
           ,
           the
           Hound
           a
           hare
           ,
           the
           Stork
           a
           lizard
           ,
           the
           faire
           maide
           flowers
           ;
           so
           we
           cannot
           ,
           except
           we
           list
           our selues
           (
           saith
           Seneca
           )
           but
           depart
           the
           better
           from
           any
           booke
           whatsoeuer
           .
           
        
         
           And
           ere
           you
           begin
           a
           booke
           ,
           
           forget
           not
           to
           reade
           the
           Epistle
           ;
           for
           commonly
           they
           are
           best
           laboured
           and
           penned
           .
           For
           as
           in
           a
           garment
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           the
           stuffe
           be
           ,
           the
           owner
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           affecteth
           a
           costly
           and
           extraordinarie
           facing
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           house
           of
           a
           countrey
           Gentleman
           ,
           the
           porch
           of
           a
           Citizen
           ,
           the
           carued
           gate
           and
           painted
           postes
           carrie
           away
           the
           Glorie
           from
           the
           rest
           :
           So
           is
           it
           with
           our
           common
           Authors●
           if
           they
           haue
           any
           〈◊〉
           at
           all
           ,
           they
           set
           it
           like
           veluet
           before
           ,
           though
           the
           backe
           ,
           like
           (
           a
           bankerupts
           doublet
           )
           be
           but
           of
           poldauie
           or
           buckram
           .
        
         
           Affect
           not
           as
           some
           doe
           ,
           that
           bookish
           Ambition
           ,
           to
           be
           stored
           with
           bookes
           and
           haue
           well
           furnished
           Libraries
           ,
           yet
           keepe
           their
           heads
           emptie
           of
           knowledge
           :
           to
           desire
           to
           haue
           many
           bookes
           ,
           and
           neuer
           to
           vse
           them
           ,
           
             is
             like
             a
             childe
             that
             will
             haue
             a
             candle
             burning
             by
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             while
             he
             is
             sleeping
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           
           haue
           a
           care
           of
           keeping
           your
           bookes
           handsome
           ,
           and
           well
           bound
           ,
           not
           cas●ing
           away
           ouermuch
           in
           their
           gilding
           or
           stringing
           for
           ostentation
           sake
           ,
           like
           the
           prayer
           bookes
           of
           girles
           and
           gallants
           ,
           which
           are
           carried
           to
           Church
           but
           for
           their
           outsides
           .
           Yet
           for
           your
           owne
           vse
           spare
           them
           not
           for
           noting
           or
           interlining
           (
           if
           they
           be
           printed
           )
           for
           it
           is
           not
           likely
           you
           meane
           to
           be
           a
           gainer
           by
           them
           ,
           when
           you
           haue
           done
           with
           them
           ;
           neither
           suffer
           them
           through
           negligence
           to
           mold
           &
           be
           moath-eaten
           ,
           or
           want
           their
           strings
           and
           couers
           .
        
         
           King
           Alphonsus
           about
           to
           lay
           the
           〈…〉
           at
           Naples
           ,
           
           called
           for
           Vitr●vius
           his
           book
           of
           Architecture
           ;
           the
           booke
           was
           brought
           in
           very
           bad
           case
           ,
           all
           dustie
           and
           without
           couers
           :
           which
           the
           King
           obseruing
           said
           ,
           
             He
             
             that
             must
             couer
             vs
             all
             ,
             must
             not
             goe
             vncouered
             himselfe
             :
          
           Then
           commanded
           the
           booke
           to
           be
           fairely
           bound
           and
           brought
           vnto
           him
           .
           So
           say
           I
           ,
           suffer
           them
           not
           to
           lie
           neglected
           ,
           who
           must
           make
           you
           regarded
           ;
           and
           goe
           in
           torne
           coates
           ,
           who
           must
           apparell
           your
           minde
           with
           the
           ornaments
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           aboue
           the
           roabes
           and
           riches
           of
           the
           most
           magnificent
           Princes
           .
        
         
           To
           auoide
           the
           inconuenience
           of
           moathes
           and
           moldinesse
           ,
           
           let
           your
           studie
           be
           placed
           ,
           and
           your
           windowes
           open
           if
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           towards
           the
           East
           ,
           for
           where
           it
           looketh
           South
           or
           West
           ,
           the
           aire
           being
           euer
           Subie●t
           to
           moisture
           ,
           moathes
           are
           bred
           and
           darkishnesse
           encreased
           ,
           whereby
           your
           mappes
           and
           pictures
           will
           quickly
           become
           pale
           ,
           loosing
           their
           life
           and
           colours
           ,
           or
           rotting
           vpon
           their
           ●loath
           ,
           or
           paper
           ,
           decay
           past
           all
           helpe
           and
           recouerie
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           7.
           
        
         
           Of
           Cosmographic
           .
        
         
           THat
           like
           a
           stranger
           in
           a
           forraine
           land
           ,
           yee
           may
           not
           wander
           without
           a
           guide
           ,
           ignorant
           of
           those
           places
           by
           which
           you
           are
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           sticke
           amused
           ,
           amazed
           in
           the
           Labyrinth
           of
           
             Historie
             :
             Cosmography
          
           a
           second
           Ariadne
           ,
           bringing
           a
           lines
           enough
           is
           come
           to
           your
           deliuery
           ,
           whom
           imagine
           standing
           on
           a
           faire
           hill
           ,
           and
           with
           one
           hand
           ,
           pointing
           and
           discoursing
           vnto
           you
           of
           the
           Coelestiall
           Sphaere
           ,
           the
           names
           ,
           vses
           ,
           and
           distinctions
           of
           euery
           circle
           ,
           whereof
           it
           consisteth
           ,
           the
           scituation
           of
           Regions
           according
           to
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           reason
           of
           Climates
           ,
           length
           and
           shortnesse
           of
           dayes
           and
           nights
           ,
           motion
           ,
           rising
           and
           setting
           as
           well
           of
           fixed
           stars
           ,
           as
           erratique
           ,
           eleuation
           of
           the
           Pole
           ,
           Paralells
           ,
           Meridians
           ,
           and
           whatsoeuer
           els
           respecteth
           that
           Coelestiall
           body
           .
        
         
         
           With
           the
           other
           hand
           downeward
           ,
           she
           sheweth
           you
           the
           globe
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           (
           distinguished
           by
           Seas
           ,
           Mountaines
           ,
           Riuers
           ,
           Rockes
           ,
           Lakes
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           )
           the
           subiect
           of
           Geographie
           ,
           which
           defined
           according
           to
           Ptolomey
           and
           others
           ,
           is
           an
           imitation
           of
           the
           face
           (
           by
           draught
           and
           picture
           )
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           principall
           and
           knowne
           parts
           thereof
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           remarkeable
           things
           〈◊〉
           belonging
           .
        
         
           A
           science
           at
           once
           both
           feceding
           the
           eye
           and
           minde
           with
           such
           incredible
           varietie
           ,
           and
           profitable
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           euen
           the
           greatest
           kings
           and
           Philosophers
           ,
           haue
           not
           onely
           bestowed
           the
           best
           part
           of
           their
           time
           in
           the
           contemplation
           hereof
           at
           home
           ,
           but
           to
           their
           infinite
           charge
           and
           perill
           of
           their
           persons
           ,
           haue
           themselues
           trauailed
           to
           vnderstand
           the
           Scituation
           of
           farre
           countries
           ,
           bounds
           of
           Seas
           ,
           qualities
           of
           Regions
           ,
           manners
           of
           people
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           So
           necessary
           for
           the
           vnderstanding
           of
           Historie
           (
           as
           I
           haue
           said
           )
           and
           the
           fables
           of
           Poets
           ,
           
           (
           wherein
           no
           small
           part
           of
           the
           treasure
           of
           humane
           learning
           lyeth
           hid
           )
           that
           without
           it
           we
           know
           not
           how
           the
           most
           memorable
           enterprises
           of
           the
           world
           haue
           bin
           carryed
           and
           performed
           ;
           we
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           growth
           ,
           flourish
           and
           fall
           of
           the
           first
           Monarchies
           ,
           whereat
           Historie
           taketh
           her
           head
           and
           beginning
           :
           we
           conceiue
           nothing
           of
           the
           gouernment
           ,
           and
           commodities
           of
           other
           nations
           ,
           wee
           cannot
           iudge
           of
           the
           strength
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           distinguish
           the
           limits
           betweene
           kingdome
           and
           kingdome
           ,
           names
           of
           places
           from
           names
           of
           people
           :
           nay
           (
           with
           
             Mounsier
             Gaular●
          
           )
           we
           doubt
           at
           Paris
           whether
           wee
           see
           there
           the
           same
           Moone
           wee
           haue
           at
           London
           or
           not
           :
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           we
           know
           this
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           without
           exposing
           (
           as
           in
           old
           time
           )
           our
           bodies
           to
           a
           tedious
           trauaile
           ,
           but
           with
           much
           more
           ease
           ,
           hauing
           the
           world
           at
           will
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           the
           saying
           is
           )
           the
           world
           in
           a
           string
           ,
           in
           our
           owne
           chamber
           .
           How
           praeiudiciall
           the
           ignorance
           of
           Geography
           hath
           beene
           vnto
           Princes
           in
           forraine
           expeditions
           
           against
           their
           enemies
           ,
           vnfortunate
           Cyrus
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           ●h●
           beeing
           ignorant
           of
           Oaxis
           and
           the
           Streights
           ,
           was
           ouerthro●ne
           by
           Thomiris
           the
           Scythian
           Queene
           ;
           and
           of
           two
           〈◊〉
           thousand
           Persi●ns
           in
           his
           armie
           ,
           not
           one
           escaped
           through
           his
           vnskilfulnesse
           herein
           ,
           as
           Iustine
           reporteth
           .
        
         
           And
           at
           another
           time
           what
           a
           memorable
           victorie
           to
           his
           perpetuall
           glorie
           carryed
           L●onidas
           from
           the
           Persians
           ,
           onely
           for
           that
           they
           〈◊〉
           vnacquainted
           with
           the
           Streights
           of
           *
           Thermopylae
           ?
        
         
           And
           the
           foule
           ouerthrow
           that
           Crassus
           receiued
           by
           the
           Parthians
           ,
           was
           imputed
           to
           nothing
           else
           ,
           ●hen
           his
           ignorance
           of
           that
           Countrie
           ,
           and
           the
           passages
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Alexander
           ,
           therefore
           taking
           any
           enterprise
           in
           hand
           ,
           would
           first
           cause
           an
           exact
           mappe
           of
           the
           country
           to
           bee
           drawne
           in
           collours
           ,
           to
           consider
           where
           were
           the
           safest
           entrance
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           passe
           this
           Riuer
           ,
           how
           to
           auoide
           that
           Rocke
           ,
           and
           in
           what
           place
           most
           commodiously
           giue
           his
           enemie
           battaile
           .
        
         
           Such
           is
           the
           pleasure
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           profite
           of
           this
           admirable
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           account
           rather
           in
           the
           member
           of
           your
           recreations
           then
           seuerer
           studies
           ,
           it
           beeing
           beside
           quickly
           ,
           and
           with
           much
           ease
           attained
           vnto
           .
           Prince
           Henry
           of
           eternall
           memory
           ,
           was
           herein
           very
           studious
           ,
           hauing
           for
           his
           instructour
           that
           excellent
           Mathematician
           ,
           
           and
           (
           while
           hee
           liued
           )
           my
           louing
           friend
           Master
           
             Edward
             Wright
          
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           attaining
           of
           perfection
           herein
           ,
           
           as
           it
           were
           your
           first
           entrance
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           learne
           and
           vnderstand
           certaine
           Geometricall
           definitions
           ,
           which
           are
           first
           Punctum
           ,
           or
           a
           pricke
           ;
           a
           Line
           ,
           a
           Superficies
           either
           plaine
           ,
           Convexe
           or
           Concave
           ,
           your
           Angels
           right
           ,
           blunt
           and
           sharpe
           ,
           Figures
           ,
           Circles
           ,
           Semicircles
           ,
           the
           Diameter
           ,
           Triangles
           ,
           Squares
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           paralells
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           Master
           Blundevile
           in
           his
           first
           booke
           of
           the
           Sphaere
           will
           shew
           you
           ;
           for
           you
           shall
           haue
           vse
           of
           many
           of
           these
           ,
           to
           the
           vnderstanding
           thereof
           .
           
           Cosmography
           containeth
           Astronomie
           ,
           Astrologie
           ,
           Geography
           and
           Chorography
           .
           
           Astronomie
           considereth
           the
           magnitude
           and
           motions
           of
           the
           coelestiall
           bodies
           .
        
         
           The
           Coelestiall
           bodies
           are
           the
           eleuen
           heauens
           and
           Sphaeres
           .
        
         
           The
           eleuenth
           heauen
           is
           the
           habitation
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Angels
           .
        
         
           The
           tenth
           the
           first
           mooouer
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           the
           Christall●ne
           heauen
           ,
        
         
           The
           eight
           the
           starry
           firmament
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           seuen
           Planets
           in
           their
           order
           ,
           
           which
           you
           may
           remember
           in
           their
           order
           by
           this
           verse
           .
           
             
               Post
               Sim
               SVM
               sequitur
               ,
               vltima
               LVN
               Asub●st
               :
            
             
               Would
               you
               count
               the
               Planets
               soo●e
               ,
            
             
               Remember
               SIM
               SVM
               and
               the
               MOONE
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           first
           Letter
           S
           for
           
             Saturne
             ,
             I
          
           for
           
             Iupiter
             ,
             M
          
           for
           
             Mars
             ,
             S
          
           for
           the
           
             Sunne
             ,
             V
             Venus
             ,
             M
             Mercurie
          
           ;
           lastly
           the
           Moone
           .
        
         
           The
           Imperiall
           Heauen
           is
           immoueable
           ,
           most
           pure
           ,
           immense
           in
           quantitie
           ,
           and
           cleere
           in
           qualitie
           .
        
         
           The
           tenth
           Heauen
           or
           first
           moouer
           ,
           is
           also
           most
           pure
           and
           cleare
           ,
           and
           maketh
           his
           reuolution
           in
           foure
           and
           twentie
           houres
           ,
           carrying
           with
           the
           swiftnesse
           the
           other
           Heauens
           violently
           from
           East
           to
           West
           ,
           from
           their
           proper
           reuolutions
           ,
           which
           is
           from
           West
           to
           East
           .
        
         
           The
           ninth
           ,
           or
           Christalline
           heauen
           ,
           moueth
           by
           force
           of
           the
           first
           mouer
           ,
           first
           from
           East
           to
           West
           ,
           then
           frō
           West
           to
           East
           vpon
           his
           owne
           poles
           ,
           and
           accomplisheth
           his
           reuolution
           in
           36000.
           yeares
           .
           And
           this
           reuolution
           being
           finished
           ,
           Plato
           was
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           should
           be
           in
           the
           same
           state
           it
           was
           before
           ;
           I
           should
           liue
           and
           print
           such
           a
           book
           againe
           ,
           and
           you
           reade
           it
           in
           the
           same
           apparell
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           age
           you
           are
           now
           in
           .
        
         
           Two
           Schollers
           in
           Germany
           hauing
           laine
           so
           long
           in
           an
           
           Inne
           ,
           
           that
           they
           had
           not
           onely
           spent
           all
           their
           Money
           ,
           but
           also
           ran
           into
           debt
           some
           two
           hundred
           Dollers
           ;
           told
           their
           Host
           of
           Plat●s
           great
           yeare
           ,
           and
           how
           that
           time
           sixe
           and
           thirtie
           thousand
           yeares
           the
           world
           should
           be
           againe
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           they
           should
           be
           in
           the
           same
           Inne
           and
           Chamber
           againe
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           trust
           them
           till
           then
           :
           Quoth
           mine
           Host
           ,
           I
           beleeue
           it
           to
           be
           true
           ;
           and
           I
           remember
           sixe
           and
           thirty
           thousand
           yeares
           agoe
           you
           were
           here
           ,
           and
           left
           iust
           such
           a
           reckoning
           behind
           to
           pay
           ,
           I
           pray
           you
           Gentlemen
           discharge
           that
           first
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           trust
           you
           for
           the
           next
           .
        
         
           The
           eight
           Heauen
           or
           glorious
           starry
           Firmament
           ,
           hath
           a
           threefold
           motion
           ,
           (
           viz
           :
           )
           from
           East
           to
           West
           in
           foure
           and
           twenty
           houres
           ,
           
             secundism
             primum
             Mobile
          
           ;
           then
           from
           West
           to
           East
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           ninth
           Heauen
           ;
           then
           sometimes
           to
           the
           South
           ,
           and
           somtime
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           called
           
             motus
             trepidationis
          
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           motions
           of
           the
           Planets
           ,
           since
           you
           may
           haue
           them
           in
           euery
           Almanacke
           ,
           I
           willingly
           omit
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Spheare
           of
           the
           world
           consisteth
           of
           ten
           Circles
           ,
           the
           Aequinoctiall
           ,
           the
           Zodiacke
           ,
           the
           two
           Colures
           ,
           the
           Horizon
           ,
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           the
           two
           Tropiques
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           polar
           Circles
           .
           
        
         
           The
           Aequinoctiall
           ,
           
           is
           a
           circle
           diuiding
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           midst
           equally
           distant
           from
           the
           two
           poles
           :
           it
           containeth
           three
           hundred
           and
           sixtie
           degrees
           ,
           which
           being
           multiplyed
           by
           sixtie
           ,
           (
           the
           number
           of
           miles
           in
           a
           degree
           )
           make
           one
           and
           twentie
           thousand
           and
           sixe
           hundred
           miles
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           compasse
           of
           the
           whole
           earth
           .
           The
           third
           part
           of
           which
           (
           being
           the
           Diameter
           )
           about
           seuen
           thousand
           and
           odde
           miles
           ,
           is
           the
           thicknesse
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Those
           who
           dwell
           vnder
           the
           Aequinoctiall
           ,
           hauing
           no
           Latitude
           either
           to
           the
           North
           or
           South
           ,
           but
           their
           daies
           and
           nights
           alwaies
           of
           an
           equall
           length
           .
        
         
           The
           Zodiacke
           is
           an
           oblick
           circle
           ,
           
           diuiding
           the
           Spheare
           athwart
           the
           aequinoctiall
           into
           points
           ,
           (
           viz
           :
           )
           the
           beginning
           of
           Aries
           and
           Libra
           :
           In
           the
           midst
           whereof
           is
           
           the
           Eclipticke
           line
           ;
           the
           vtmost
           limits
           thereof
           are
           the
           two
           Tropiques
           ,
           Cancer
           and
           Capricorne
           :
           the
           length
           thereof
           is
           three
           hundred
           and
           sixtie
           degrees
           ,
           the
           bredth
           sixteene
           .
           It
           is
           diuided
           into
           twelue
           signes
           ,
           sixe
           Northerly
           ,
           and
           sixe
           Southerly
           :
           the
           Northerne
           are
           ,
           
             Aries
             ,
             Taurus
             ,
             Cancer
             ,
             Gemini
             ,
             Leo
             ,
             Virgo
          
           ;
           Southerne
           ,
           
             Libra
             ,
             Scorpio
             ,
             Sagittarius
             ,
             Capricornus
             ,
             Aquarius
             ,
             Pisces
             :
          
           he
           turneth
           vpon
           his
           owne
           poles
           from
           West
           to
           East
           .
        
         
           The
           two
           Colures
           ,
           
           are
           two
           great
           moueable
           Circles
           ,
           passing
           through
           both
           the
           poles
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           crossing
           one
           another
           with
           right
           Sphearicall
           Angles
           :
           so
           that
           like
           an
           Apple
           cut
           into
           foure
           quarters
           ,
           they
           diuide
           into
           equall
           parts
           the
           whole
           Spheare
           :
           the
           one
           passeth
           thorough
           the
           aequinoctiall
           points
           and
           poles
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           the
           aequinoctiall
           Colure
           :
           the
           other
           passeth
           through
           the
           Solstitiall
           points
           ,
           and
           is
           called
           the
           Solstitiall
           Colure
           .
        
         
           The
           Horizon
           ,
           
           is
           a
           Circle
           immoueable
           ,
           which
           diuideth
           the
           vpper
           Hemispheare
           ,
           or
           halfe
           part
           of
           the
           world
           from
           the
           neather
           :
           it
           hath
           the
           name
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           is
           termin●
           ,
           or
           to
           bound
           or
           limit
           ;
           because
           ,
           imagine
           you
           stood
           vpon
           High-gate
           ,
           or
           the
           Towre
           hill
           at
           Greenewich
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           you
           can
           see
           round
           about
           as
           in
           a
           circle
           ,
           where
           the
           heauen
           seemeth
           to
           touch
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           is
           called
           the
           Horizon
           :
           The
           poles
           whereof
           ,
           are
           the
           point
           iust
           ouer
           your
           head
           ,
           calleth
           Zenith
           in
           Arabian
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           vnder
           your
           feete
           ,
           passing
           by
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           called
           Nadir
           .
        
         
           The
           Meridian
           is
           an
           immoueable
           circle
           ,
           
           passing
           through
           the
           poles
           of
           the
           world
           :
           it
           is
           called
           the
           Meridian
           of
           Meridies
           Noonetide
           ,
           because
           when
           the
           Sun
           rising
           frō
           the
           East
           ,
           toucheth
           this
           line
           with
           the
           Center
           of
           his
           body
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           noone
           to
           those
           ouer
           whose
           Zenith
           that
           Circle
           passeth
           ,
           and
           midnight
           to
           their
           Antipodes
           ,
           or
           those
           who
           are
           iust
           vnder
           them
           in
           the
           other
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           number
           of
           Meridians
           ,
           are
           180.
           (
           allowing
           two
           to
           euery
           degree
           in
           the
           Aequinoctiall
           )
           which
           all
           concenter
           in
           either
           pole
           ,
           and
           are
           the
           vtmost
           bounds
           of
           Longitude
           .
        
         
         
           By
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           the
           Longitude
           of
           all
           places
           is
           gathered
           ,
           and
           what
           places
           lye
           more
           Easterly
           or
           Westerly
           from
           either
           .
        
         
           The
           Longitude
           of
           any
           place
           ,
           
           is
           that
           distance
           you
           find
           vpon
           the
           Aequinoctiall
           ,
           betweene
           the
           Meridian
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           whose
           Longitude
           you
           desire
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           Meridian
           which
           directly
           passeth
           ouer
           the
           Canarie
           ,
           or
           Fortunate
           Ilands
           :
           which
           distance
           or
           space
           you
           must
           account
           by
           the
           degrees
           ,
           purposely
           set
           vpon
           the
           Brazen
           Circle
           ;
           or
           if
           you
           please
           by
           miles
           ,
           allowing
           sixtie
           to
           euery
           degree
           .
           Longitude
           is
           onely
           taken
           East
           and
           West
           .
        
         
           Latitude
           is
           the
           distance
           of
           the
           Meridian
           ,
           
           betweene
           the
           verticall
           point
           (
           or
           pole
           of
           the
           Horizon
           )
           and
           the
           Aequinoctiall
           ,
           being
           euer
           equall
           to
           the
           height
           ,
           or
           eleuation
           of
           the
           pole
           aboue
           the
           Horizon
           :
           or
           more
           plainly
           ,
           the
           distance
           of
           any
           place
           ,
           either
           North
           or
           South
           from
           the
           Aequinoctiall
           ,
           which
           you
           are
           to
           take
           (
           vpon
           the
           standing
           Globe
           )
           by
           the
           degrees
           of
           the
           brazen
           Meridian
           ,
           that
           Countrey
           or
           place
           in
           the
           Globe
           ,
           whose
           Latitude
           you
           desire
           ,
           being
           turned
           directly
           vnder
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Tropicke
           of
           Cancer
           is
           an
           imaginary
           Circle
           ,
           
           betwixt
           the
           Aequinoctiall
           and
           the
           Arcticke
           Circle
           ;
           which
           Circle
           the
           Sunne
           maketh
           about
           the
           thirteenth
           day
           of
           Iune
           ,
           declining
           at
           his
           farthest
           from
           the
           Aequinoctiall
           ,
           and
           comming
           Northerly
           to
           vs-ward
           ;
           then
           are
           our
           daies
           at
           the
           longest
           ,
           and
           nights
           shortest
           .
           Capricorne
           the
           like
           to
           the
           Antarcticke
           Circle
           ,
           making
           our
           daies
           the
           shortest
           about
           the
           twelfth
           of
           December
           .
        
         
           The
           Arcticke
           Circle
           
           (
           anciently
           accounted
           the
           Horizon
           of
           Greece
           )
           is
           a
           small
           circle
           :
           the
           Center
           whereof
           is
           the
           North
           pole
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           inuisible
           ;
           It
           is
           so
           called
           from
           Arctes
           the
           Beare
           ,
           or
           
             Charles
             W●ine
          
           ,
           the
           Northerne
           Starre
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           tip
           of
           the
           taile
           of
           the
           said
           Beare
           .
        
         
           The
           Antarctike
           ,
           
           which
           is
           neere
           to
           the
           South
           pole
           ,
           and
           answering
           the
           other
           vnder
           vs.
           
        
         
         
           But
           I
           had
           rather
           you
           learnd
           these
           principles
           of
           the
           sphere
           by
           demonstration
           ,
           and
           your
           owne
           diligence
           (
           being
           the
           labour
           but
           of
           a
           few
           houres
           )
           then
           by
           meere
           verball
           description
           ,
           which
           profiteth
           not
           so
           much
           in
           Mathematicall
           demonstrations
           .
        
         
           Wee
           will
           therefore
           descend
           to
           Geographi●
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           easie
           and
           familiar
           ,
           (
           the
           definition
           I
           gaue
           you
           before
           .
           )
           I
           come
           to
           the
           Subiect
           ,
           the
           Terrestrial
           Globe
           ,
           which
           is
           composed
           of
           Sea
           and
           Land.
           
        
         
           The
           Sea
           is
           a
           mightie
           water
           ,
           
           ebbing
           and
           flowing
           continually
           about
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           whose
           parts
           are
           diuersly
           named
           according
           to
           the
           places
           whereupon
           they
           bound
           .
           In
           the
           East
           it
           is
           called
           the
           Indian
           Sea
           ;
           in
           the
           West
           the
           Atlanticks
           ,
           so
           named
           from
           the
           Mount
           Atlas
           in
           Mauritania
           :
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           the
           Hyperborean
           ;
           in
           the
           South
           ,
           the
           Meridionall
           ,
           or
           South
           Sea
           ,
           commonly
           called
           
             Mar
             del
             Zur
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Mediterranean
           sea
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           stretcheth
           it selfe
           by
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           earth
           from
           West
           to
           East
           ,
           diuiding
           
             Europe
             ,
             Asia
          
           ,
           and
           Africa
           .
        
         
           Sinus
           (
           or
           a
           Gulfe
           )
           is
           a
           part
           of
           the
           sea
           ,
           
           insinuating
           and
           embosoming
           it selfe
           within
           the
           land
           ,
           or
           betweene
           two
           seuerall
           landes
           :
           as
           the
           gulfe
           of
           Venice
           ,
           the
           Persian
           gulfe
           ,
           the
           Red
           Sea
           ,
           
             Sinus
             Mexicanus
             ,
             Vermilius
             ,
             Gangeticus
             .
          
        
         
           Fretum
           (
           or
           a
           Streight
           )
           is
           a
           narrow
           passage
           betweene
           two
           lands
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Streight
           of
           
             Magellan
             ,
             Anian
             ,
             Gibralterre
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           An
           Hauen
           ,
           
           is
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           sea
           within
           the
           land
           ,
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           some
           Riuer
           or
           Creeke
           ,
           where
           shippes
           may
           ride
           at
           Anchor
           .
        
         
           A
           Lake
           ,
           
           is
           a
           great
           and
           wide
           receptacle
           of
           water
           ,
           euer
           standing
           still
           ,
           and
           not
           mouing
           out
           of
           the
           place
           ;
           as
           the
           Lake
           
             Asphal●i●es
             ,
             Lacus
             Larius
          
           ,
           or
           
             Lago
             di
             Como
             ,
             Lansann●
          
           by
           
             Geneva
             ,
             &c.
          
           
        
         
           The
           Earth
           ,
           
           is
           either
           Continent
           or
           Iland
           .
        
         
           A
           Continent
           is
           the
           land
           ,
           
           continued
           without
           any
           diuision
           
           of
           Sea
           ,
           as
           the
           Low
           Countries
           to
           Germany
           ,
           that
           to
           
             Austria
             ,
             Austria
          
           to
           Hungary
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           An
           Iland
           ,
           
           called
           
             Insula
             ,
             quasi
             in
             Sale
          
           ,
           is
           a
           land
           encompassed
           round
           with
           the
           Sea
           ,
           as
           Great
           
             Britaine
             ,
             Ireland
             ,
             Corsica
             ,
             Candia
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           An
           Isthmus
           ,
           
           or
           Chersonesus
           ,
           is
           a
           Streight
           or
           necke
           of
           land
           betweene
           two
           Seas
           ,
           as
           
             Cimbri●a
             ,
             Chersonesus
             ,
             Taurica
             ,
             Aurea
             ,
          
           and
           Achaica
           .
        
         
           
             Peninsula
             
             (
             quasi
             penè
             Insula
          
           )
           is
           a
           Land
           enuironed
           with
           the
           Sea
           ,
           except
           at
           some
           narrow
           place
           or
           entrance
           ;
           as
           that
           vaste
           Continent
           of
           Peru
           and
           Brasil
           in
           America
           ,
           were
           an
           Iland
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           Streight
           or
           Necke
           of
           Land
           ,
           betweene
           Panama
           and
           
             Nombre
             de
             dies
          
           :
           which
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           was
           once
           minded
           to
           haue
           cut
           for
           a
           shorter
           passage
           for
           ships
           into
           the
           South
           Sea
           ,
           but
           vpon
           better
           deliberation
           he
           gaue
           ouer
           his
           proiect
           .
        
         
           A
           Cape
           
           or
           head
           of
           Land
           ,
           is
           the
           vtmost
           end
           of
           a
           Promontorie
           ,
           or
           high
           Land
           ,
           standing
           out
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           as
           the
           Cape
           
             De
             Bu●na
             Speranza
          
           ,
           Cape
           Mendozi●●
           ,
           S.
           Vincene
           ,
           Cape
           Verde
           ,
           the
           great
           Cape
           S.
           Augustine
           in
           America
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Proceeding
           now
           to
           vnderstand
           the
           seuerall
           parts
           and
           Regions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           their
           scituation
           (
           as
           it
           is
           meet
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           an
           house
           ,
           you
           should
           know
           all
           the
           roomes
           thereof
           )
           you
           may
           if
           you
           please
           ,
           obserue
           Ptolomi●s
           Method
           ,
           
           beginning
           first
           with
           Europe
           ;
           and
           herein
           with
           our
           Northerne
           Ilands
           of
           Great
           
             Britains
             ,
             Ireland
          
           ,
           the
           Orchades
           ,
           and
           Thule
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           Contents
           of
           his
           first
           Table
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           into
           Europe
           :
           but
           he
           was
           erronious
           in
           his
           descriptions
           ,
           obscure
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Antiquitie
           ,
           the
           names
           of
           places
           since
           changed
           ;
           Nauigation
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Load-stone
           ,
           perfected
           ;
           the
           want
           whereof
           heretofore
           hath
           beene
           occasion
           of
           infinite
           errors
           among
           the
           ancients
           ,
           as
           well
           Diuines
           as
           Historiographers
           and
           Geographers
           :
           as
           Lactantius
           and
           S.
           Augustine
           ,
           could
           neuer
           bee
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           Antipodes
           ,
           or
           people
           going
           
           feete
           to
           feet
           vnder
           vs
           ;
           the
           contrary
           whereof
           experience
           hath
           taught
           vs.
           
           Arrianus
           ,
           that
           much
           esteemed
           Greeke
           Authour
           ,
           affirmed
           the
           scituation
           of
           Germany
           to
           be
           very
           neere
           to
           the
           Ionique
           Sea.
           Stephanus
           also
           ,
           another
           Countrey-man
           of
           his
           ,
           saith
           that
           Vienna
           was
           a
           Citie
           of
           
             Galilie
             .
             Strabo
          
           saith
           ,
           that
           Danubius
           hath
           his
           head
           neere
           to
           the
           Adriatique
           Sea
           ,
           which
           indeed
           (
           being
           the
           greatest
           Riuer
           of
           Europe
           )
           riseth
           out
           of
           the
           hill
           Arnoba
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           by
           Hungaria
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           Countries
           ,
           runneth
           into
           Sclauonia
           ,
           receiuing
           threescore
           other
           Riuers
           into
           his
           Channell
           :
           it
           is
           therefore
           farre
           more
           safe
           to
           follow
           our
           later
           Writers
           .
        
         
           In
           euery
           Countrey
           (
           to
           giue
           one
           instance
           for
           all
           )
           in
           your
           obseruation
           you
           are
           to
           follow
           this
           Method
           ;
           
           first
           to
           know
           the
           Latitude
           ,
           then
           the
           Longitude
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           the
           temperature
           of
           the
           Climate
           ,
           the
           goodnesse
           or
           barrennesse
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           the
           limits
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           how
           it
           is
           bounded
           by
           Sea
           or
           Land
           ,
           or
           both
           ;
           by
           East
           ,
           West
           ,
           North
           ,
           or
           South
           :
           into
           what
           Prouinces
           it
           is
           diuided
           within
           it selfe
           ,
           the
           commodities
           it
           affoordeth
           ,
           as
           what
           Mines
           ,
           Woods
           or
           Forrests
           ;
           what
           Beasts
           ,
           Fowles
           ,
           Fishes
           ,
           Fruits
           ,
           Herbs
           ,
           Plants
           ;
           what
           Mountaines
           ,
           Riuers
           ,
           Fountaines
           and
           Cities
           :
           what
           notable
           matter
           of
           wonder
           or
           Antiquitie
           :
           the
           manners
           ,
           shape
           ,
           and
           attire
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           their
           building
           ,
           what
           Ports
           and
           Hauens
           ;
           what
           Rockes
           ,
           Sands
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           places
           of
           danger
           ,
           are
           about
           the
           place
           :
           and
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           Religion
           and
           Gouernment
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           .
        
         
           You
           shall
           haue
           drawne
           vpon
           your
           Globe
           or
           Mappe
           ,
           
           vpon
           the
           vastest
           Seas
           (
           where
           most
           roome
           is
           to
           bee
           spared
           )
           a
           round
           figure
           ,
           representing
           the
           Mariners
           Compasse
           ,
           with
           the
           two
           and
           thirtie
           winds
           ;
           from
           euery
           of
           which
           there
           runneth
           a
           line
           to
           the
           Land
           ,
           to
           some
           famous
           Citie
           ,
           Hauen
           ,
           or
           either
           ;
           to
           shew
           you
           ,
           in
           that
           Sea
           and
           place
           what
           course
           you
           are
           to
           keepe
           to
           goe
           thither
           ,
           whether
           full
           North
           ,
           North-east
           ,
           South
           ,
           or
           South-west
           ,
           and
           
           so
           forth
           .
           These
           winds
           ,
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           are
           called
           Rombes
           :
           and
           for
           that
           ,
           Columbus
           and
           
             Vesputius
             ,
             Italians
          
           ,
           with
           others
           ,
           first
           discouered
           the
           East
           and
           West
           Indies
           ;
           the
           eight
           principall
           winds
           ,
           are
           commonly
           expressed
           in
           the
           Italian
           .
           This
           Compasse
           hath
           the
           needle
           in
           manner
           of
           a
           Flowre-deluce
           ,
           which
           pointeth
           still
           to
           the
           North
           ,
        
         
           I
           could
           wish
           you
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           
           to
           exercise
           your
           Pen
           in
           Drawing
           ,
           and
           imitating
           Cards
           and
           Mappes
           ;
           as
           also
           your
           Pensill
           in
           washing
           and
           colouring
           small
           Tables
           of
           Countries
           and
           places
           ,
           which
           at
           your
           leasure
           you
           may
           in
           one
           fortnight
           easily
           learne
           to
           doe
           :
           for
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           hand
           ,
           doth
           speedily
           instruct
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           strongly
           confirme
           the
           memorie
           beyond
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           nor
           thinke
           it
           any
           disgrace
           vnto
           you
           ,
           since
           in
           other
           Countries
           it
           is
           the
           practise
           of
           Princes
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           shewed
           heretofore
           ;
           also
           many
           of
           our
           young
           Nobilitie
           in
           England
           exercise
           the
           same
           with
           great
           felicitie
           .
        
         
           I
           haue
           seene
           French
           Cards
           to
           play
           withall
           ,
           the
           foure
           suites
           changed
           into
           Maps
           of
           seuerall
           Countries
           ,
           of
           the
           foure
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           exactly
           coloured
           for
           their
           numbers
           ,
           the
           figures
           1.
           2.
           3.
           9.
           10.
           and
           so
           forth
           ,
           set
           ouer
           the
           heads
           ;
           for
           the
           Kings
           ,
           Queenes
           ,
           and
           Knaues
           ,
           the
           Pourtrai●s
           of
           their
           Kings
           and
           Queenes
           ,
           in
           their
           seuerall
           Countrey
           habits
           ;
           for
           the
           Knaues
           ,
           their
           Peasants
           or
           Slaues
           ;
           which
           ingenious
           deuice
           ,
           cannot
           be
           but
           a
           great
           furtherance
           to
           a
           young
           capacitie
           ,
           and
           some
           comfort
           to
           the
           infortunate
           Gamester
           ;
           when
           ,
           what
           he
           hath
           lost
           in
           Money
           ,
           he
           shall
           haue
           dealt
           him
           in
           land
           or
           wit.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           8.
           
        
         
           Obseruations
           in
           Suruey
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
        
         
           FIrst
           ,
           how
           Almightie
           God
           by
           his
           Diuine
           prouidence
           so
           disposed
           the
           Earth
           in
           the
           first
           Creation
           (
           not
           falling
           out
           by
           chance
           ,
           as
           some
           haue
           thought
           )
           that
           one
           Countrey
           ,
           
           in
           one
           place
           or
           other
           ,
           is
           so
           neerely
           ioyned
           to
           the
           next
           ;
           that
           if
           after
           it
           might
           happen
           to
           be
           ouer
           peopled
           ,
           as
           wel
           man
           as
           beast
           ,
           by
           some
           smal
           streight
           or
           passage
           might
           easily
           bee
           prouided
           of
           a
           new
           habitation
           :
           which
           Acosta
           hath
           well
           obserued
           ,
           resoluing
           vs
           that
           doubt
           ,
           how
           wilde
           beasts
           ,
           as
           Wolues
           ,
           Foxes
           ,
           Beares
           ,
           and
           other
           harmfull
           beasts
           ,
           should
           swim
           ouer
           so
           vaste
           Seas
           ,
           and
           breede
           in
           Ilands
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           how
           the
           wit
           ,
           disposition
           ,
           yea
           ,
           deuotion
           and
           strength
           of
           man
           ,
           followeth
           the
           qualitie
           and
           temperature
           of
           the
           Climate
           ;
           and
           many
           times
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           soyle
           wherein
           he
           liues
           :
           as
           wee
           see
           the
           Easterne
           people
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           very
           quicke
           in
           their
           inuentions
           ,
           superstitious
           vnto
           Idolatry
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Chin●
             ,
             Calecut
             ,
             Ia●a
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           those
           as
           farre
           North
           in
           
             Lapla●d
             ,
             ●●eland
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           ,
           as
           dull
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           senc●lesse
           of
           Religion
           ,
           whereupon
           they
           are
           held
           the
           most
           notorious
           Witches
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           We
           see
           those
           that
           inhabit
           Mountaines
           ,
           
           and
           mountainous
           places
           ,
           to
           be
           farre
           more
           barbarous
           and
           vnciuill
           ,
           then
           those
           that
           liue
           in
           the
           plaines
           :
           witnesse
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           huge
           hils
           Sierras
           ,
           and
           the
           Andes
           in
           America
           ,
           the
           mountainous
           North
           part
           of
           
             N●ua
             Franci●
          
           ,
           the
           Nararrois
           in
           Spaine
           ,
           and
           the
           Highland
           men
           in
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           We
           see
           and
           finde
           it
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           where
           the
           soile
           is
           dry
           and
           sandy
           ,
           the
           ayre
           is
           most
           pure
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           actiue
           and
           subtile
           ,
           aboue
           those
           who
           inhabite
           the
           Fens
           and
           Marishes
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           consider
           the
           wonder
           of
           wonders
           ,
           
           how
           the
           Ocean
           so
           farre
           distant
           ,
           holdeth
           motion
           with
           the
           Moone
           ,
           filling
           our
           shoares
           to
           the
           brim
           from
           the
           time
           of
           her
           appearing
           aboue
           the
           Horizon
           ,
           vntill
           she
           hath
           ascended
           the
           Meridian
           :
           then
           decreasing
           as
           much
           vntill
           she
           toucheth
           the
           line
           of
           midnight
           ,
           making
           his
           tide
           twice
           in
           foure
           and
           twentie
           houres
           and
           odde
           minutes
           :
           how
           the
           Atlantick
           or
           Westerne
           Ocean
           is
           most
           rough
           and
           dangerfull
           ,
           the
           South
           Sea
           ,
           
           or
           
             Del
             Zur
          
           ,
           albeit
           of
           infinite
           vastnesse
           ,
           on
           the
           contrary
           so
           calme
           and
           quiet
           ,
           that
           you
           seemed
           rather
           to
           saile
           vpon
           dry
           Land
           then
           water
           .
        
         
           How
           in
           the
           Sea
           of
           Cal●cut
           it
           is
           high
           water
           ,
           but
           at
           euery
           full
           Moone
           :
           in
           the
           Sea
           by
           the
           shore
           of
           Indus
           ,
           but
           at
           euery
           new
           Moone
           :
           how
           in
           the
           maine
           Ocean
           the
           currant
           runnes
           from
           East
           to
           West
           ,
           toward
           the
           streight
           of
           Magellan
           ,
           but
           from
           West
           to
           East
           in
           the
           Med●erranean
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           how
           in
           one
           place
           the
           North-wind
           ,
           as
           vpon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Scythia
           ,
           neere
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           great
           Riuer
           Duin●
           ,
           bloweth
           in
           a
           manner
           perpetually
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           West
           or
           South-west
           winds
           are
           scarce
           knowne
           .
        
         
           In
           another
           ,
           
           the
           East
           :
           in
           the
           Indian
           Sea
           the
           winds
           keep
           their
           turnes
           ,
           obseruing
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           which
           being
           in
           Aries
           and
           Libra
           ,
           the
           Westerne
           winds
           blow
           perpetually
           .
        
         
           Neither
           lesse
           admirable
           are
           the
           in-land
           stoods
           ,
           
           and
           fresh
           waters
           for
           their
           properties
           ,
           as
           Nilus
           ,
           who
           onely
           by
           his
           ouerflowing
           ,
           maketh
           Aegypt
           fertile
           (
           where
           it
           neuer
           raineth
           .
           )
           Eur●pus
           an
           arme
           of
           the
           Sea
           by
           Eub●●●
           (
           an
           Iland
           of
           the
           Sporades
           in
           the
           Aegean
           Sea
           )
           which
           ●bbeth
           and
           floweth
           seauen
           times
           in
           a
           day
           .
           Likewise
           ,
           much
           may
           bee
           said
           of
           our
           Lakes
           and
           Fountaines
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           of
           turning
           Wood
           into
           Stone
           ,
           Iron
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
         
           Fiftly
           ,
           
           it
           is
           worthy
           the
           consideration
           ,
           how
           the
           Diuine
           wisedome
           for
           the
           behoofe
           of
           mankind
           ,
           hath
           set
           an
           enmitie
           betweene
           Birds
           and
           Beasts
           ,
           of
           prey
           and
           rapine
           ,
           who
           accompany
           not
           by
           heards
           :
           as
           Lyons
           ,
           Beares
           ,
           Dogges
           ,
           Wolues
           ,
           Foxes
           ,
           Eagles
           ,
           Kites
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           should
           doe
           ,
           they
           would
           vndoe
           a
           whole
           Countrey
           :
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           those
           which
           are
           necessary
           and
           vsefull
           for
           mankind
           ,
           liue
           gregatim
           ,
           in
           heards
           and
           flockes
           ,
           as
           Kin●
           ,
           Sheepe
           ,
           Deere
           ,
           Pigeons
           ,
           Partridges
           ,
           Geese
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Sixtly
           ,
           
           how
           Nature
           hath
           prouided
           for
           the
           Creatures
           of
           the
           Northerne
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           Beares
           ,
           Dogs
           ,
           Foxes
           ,
           &c.
           not
           onely
           thicke
           skinnes
           ,
           but
           great
           store
           of
           haire
           or
           feathers
           ,
           to
           defend
           them
           from
           the
           extremitie
           of
           the
           cold
           there
           :
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           those
           in
           Guiena
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           extreame
           heate
           ,
           none
           at
           all
           ;
           as
           you
           may
           see
           by
           the
           Guiney
           Dogges
           ,
           which
           are
           daily
           brought
           ouer
           .
        
         
           Seuenthly
           ,
           
           how
           God
           hath
           so
           disposed
           the
           Riuers
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           crookednesse
           and
           winding
           ,
           they
           might
           serue
           many
           places
           .
        
         
           Let
           vs
           then
           consider
           ,
           how
           the
           most
           fruitfull
           places
           and
           beautifull
           Cities
           ,
           haue
           become
           the
           dwellings
           and
           homes
           of
           the
           most
           slaues
           ,
           as
           Spaine
           ouer-runne
           by
           the
           
             Moor●s
             ,
             Italy
          
           by
           the
           Gothes
           and
           Vandals
           ;
           and
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Europe
           by
           the
           Turke
           .
        
         
           How
           the
           Earth
           like
           an
           aged
           mother
           ,
           is
           become
           lesse
           fruitfull
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           by
           the
           barrennesse
           sometime
           of
           the
           most
           fertile
           places
           ,
           the
           decay
           of
           the
           stature
           and
           strength
           of
           men
           within
           these
           few
           yeares
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           also
           worthy
           obseruation
           ,
           to
           see
           how
           the
           Earth
           hath
           beene
           increased
           by
           the
           accesse
           of
           Ilands
           ,
           and
           againe
           beene
           diminished
           by
           inundation
           and
           Gulfes
           breaking
           againe
           into
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           The
           Ilands
           of
           the
           Echinades
           ,
           
           were
           cast
           vp
           by
           the
           Riuer
           Achelous
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Aegypt
           by
           Nilus
           ,
           so
           were
           the
           Rhodes
           and
           Delos
           .
           Of
           lesser
           Ilands
           beyond
           
             Melon
             Anaphe
          
           ,
           betweene
           Lemnos
           and
           the
           
             Hellesp●nt
             Nea
          
           ,
           
           (
           as
           one
           would
           say
           new-come
           )
           and
           else-where
           
             Alône
             ,
             Thera
             ,
             Therasia
          
           ,
           and
           Hiera
           ,
           which
           also
           from
           the
           euent
           was
           called
           Automate
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           sundry
           goodly
           Countries
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           haue
           beene
           eaten
           vp
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           our
           neighbour
           Zeland
           ,
           
           and
           many
           other
           places
           will
           giue
           lamentable
           testimonie
           :
           beside
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           hath
           since
           the
           Creation
           ,
           bene
           much
           altered
           by
           avulsion
           or
           diuision
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           as
           Sicily
           was
           diuided
           and
           seuered
           from
           
             Italy
             ;
             Cyprus
          
           ,
           from
           
             Syria
             ;
             Eub●●
          
           from
           
             Boetia
             ,
             Atlas
          
           and
           Macris
           from
           
             Eub●●●
             ,
             Barbycus
          
           from
           
             Bythinia
             ,
             Lencosia
          
           from
           the
           Promontorie
           of
           the
           Syrenes
           :
           and
           as
           some
           suppose
           ,
           Le●bos
           from
           
             Ida
             ,
             Prochyta
          
           and
           P●th●●usa
           from
           Misena
           ;
           and
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           
           Spaine
           ,
           from
           Barbarie
           ,
           as
           Strabo
           is
           of
           opinion
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           
           it
           is
           affirmed
           by
           Volseus
           ,
           that
           our
           Great
           Britaine
           hath
           beene
           one
           Continent
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           tract
           betweene
           Douer
           and
           Calais
           ,
           hath
           beene
           gained
           by
           the
           Sea
           ,
           there
           called
           
             Mare
             Gess●riacum
          
           .
        
         
           Excellent
           is
           that
           contemplation
           ,
           to
           consider
           how
           Nature
           (
           rather
           the
           Almightie
           wisedome
           )
           by
           an
           vnsearchable
           and
           stupendious
           worke
           ,
           sheweth
           vs
           in
           the
           Sea
           ,
           the
           likenesse
           and
           shapes
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           Land
           Creatures
           ,
           as
           Elephants
           ,
           Horses
           ,
           Dogges
           ,
           Hogges
           ,
           Calues
           ,
           Hares
           ,
           Snailes
           ,
           &c.
           but
           of
           Fowles
           in
           the
           Ayre
           ,
           as
           Hawks
           ,
           Swallowes
           ,
           Vultures
           ,
           and
           numbers
           the
           like
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           affordeth
           vs
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           among
           men
           ,
           euen
           the
           Monke
           :
           but
           hereof
           see
           Iu●tius
           in
           his
           Batania
           ,
           
           and
           if
           you
           please
           
             Alex
             :
             ab
             Alexandris
          
           with
           some
           others
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           what
           inestimable
           wealth
           it
           affoordeth
           in
           pearles
           ,
           Corall
           ,
           Amber
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           By
           reading
           you
           shall
           also
           finde
           what
           strange
           Earthquakes
           ,
           remoouing
           of
           whole
           Townes
           ,
           Hilles
           ,
           &c.
           haue
           beene
           vpon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           raising
           of
           it
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           leauing
           gulfes
           ,
           and
           Vastitie
           in
           another
           :
           and
           
             Lucius
             Marcius
          
           ,
           and
           
             Sextus
             Iulius
          
           being
           Consuls
           in
           Rome
           ,
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Mutinum
           ,
           two
           mountaines
           met
           and
           ioyned
           themselues
           together
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           raigne
           of
           
             Nero
             ,
             Vectins
             Marcellus
          
           being
           ouerseer
           of
           Nero's
           affaires
           ,
           and
           Steward
           of
           his
           Court
           ,
           Medowes
           and
           Oliue
           trees
           were
           remooued
           from
           a
           Common
           high
           way
           side
           ,
           and
           placed
           a
           good
           way
           off
           on
           the
           contrary
           side
           ;
           so
           whereas
           they
           stood
           before
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           as
           one
           trauelled
           ,
           they
           were
           now
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           .
           The
           like
           happened
           within
           these
           few
           yeeres
           to
           Pl●●rs
           a
           towne
           of
           the
           Grisons
           among
           the
           Alpes
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           let
           vs
           take
           a
           view
           of
           the
           Earth
           it selfe
           ,
           which
           because
           it
           was
           diuided
           with
           the
           Sea
           ,
           Riuers
           ,
           Marshes
           ,
           &c.
           yet
           making
           one
           absolute
           Circle
           ,
           Homer
           calleth
           it
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           for
           this
           cause
           
             Numa
             Pompilius
          
           dedicated
           a
           Temple
           to
           Vesta
           in
           a
           round
           forme
           :
           The
           roundnesse
           of
           it
           is
           prooued
           of
           Mathematicians
           by
           shadowes
           of
           Dials
           ,
           and
           the
           Eclipses
           ;
           also
           by
           descent
           of
           all
           heauie
           things
           to
           the
           Center
           ,
           it selfe
           being
           the
           Center
           of
           the
           vniuerse
           ,
           
           as
           Aristotle
           and
           Ptolomey
           affirme
           .
           
        
         
           Now
           in
           respect
           of
           heauen
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           small
           a
           point
           ,
           that
           the
           least
           starre
           is
           not
           darkened
           with
           the
           shaddow
           thereof
           :
           for
           if
           the
           smallest
           starre
           ,
           albeit
           in
           iudgement
           of
           our
           sence
           ,
           seemeth
           but
           a
           pricke
           or
           point
           ,
           yet
           farre
           exceedeth
           the
           bodie
           of
           the
           Earth
           in
           greatnesse
           ,
           it
           followeth
           in
           respect
           of
           heauen
           ,
           that
           the
           earth
           must
           seeme
           as
           little
           .
        
         
           Beside
           ,
           if
           the
           earth
           were
           of
           any
           quantitie
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           higher
           orbes
           ,
           the
           starres
           should
           seeme
           bigger
           or
           lesse
           in
           regard
           of
           those
           Hypsomata
           (
           Altitudes
           )
           or
           the
           Climes
           :
           but
           it
           is
           certaine
           that
           at
           the
           selfe
           same
           time
           ,
           sundrie
           Astronomers
           finde
           the
           same
           bignesse
           and
           eleuation
           of
           the
           selfe
           same
           starre
           obserued
           by
           their
           calculation
           ,
           to
           differ
           no
           whit
           at
           all
           ;
           whereby
           we
           may
           see
           if
           that
           distance
           of
           place
           which
           is
           on
           the
           Earth
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Heauenly
           orbes
           )
           exceedeth
           all
           sence
           ,
           it
           followes
           that
           the
           Earth
           (
           poore
           little
           point
           as
           it
           is
           )
           seemes
           the
           like
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           compared
           with
           Heauen
           :
           yet
           this
           is
           that
           point
           ,
           which
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           is
           diuided
           among
           so
           many
           Nations
           ,
           the
           matter
           of
           our
           Glorie
           ,
           our
           seate
           ;
           heere
           we
           haue
           our
           Honours
           ,
           
           our
           Armies
           ,
           our
           Commands
           ;
           heere
           we
           heape
           vp
           riches
           ,
           at
           perpetuall
           warre
           and
           strife
           among
           our selues
           ,
           who
           (
           like
           the
           Toad
           )
           shal
           fall
           asleepe
           with
           most
           earth
           in
           his
           pawes
           :
           neuer
           thinking
           how
           of
           a
           moment
           of
           time
           well
           spent
           vpon
           this
           poore
           plot
           or
           dung-hill
           common
           to
           beasts
           as
           well
           as
           our selues
           ,
           dependeth
           Eternitie
           ,
           
           and
           the
           fruition
           of
           our
           true
           Happinesse
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           court
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Kings
           for
           euer
           and
           euer
           .
        
         
           Now
           I
           must
           take
           leaue
           of
           our
           common
           Mother
           the
           Earth
           ,
           so
           worthily
           called
           in
           respect
           of
           her
           great
           merits
           ,
           of
           v●i
           for
           shee
           receiueth
           vs
           being
           borne
           ,
           shee
           feedes
           and
           cloatheth
           vs
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           lastly
           as
           forsaken
           wholly
           of
           Nature
           ,
           shee
           receiueth
           vs
           into
           her
           ●●p
           ,
           and
           couers
           vs
           vntill
           the
           dissolution
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           iudgement
           .
        
         
           Thus
           haue
           I
           onely
           pointed
           at
           the
           principles
           of
           Cosmographie
           ,
           hauing
           as
           it
           were
           giuen
           you
           a
           taste
           ,
           and
           stopped
           vp
           the
           vessell
           againe
           ,
           referring
           the
           rest
           to
           your
           owne
           diligence
           and
           search
           .
           And
           herein
           you
           shall
           haue
           your
           helpes
           ,
           M.
           Blund●●ile
           in
           his
           treatise
           of
           Cosmographie
           and
           the
           Sphaere
           ,
           D.
           Deo
           ,
           M.
           Cooke
           in
           his
           principles
           of
           Geometrie
           ,
           Astronomie
           and
           Geographie
           :
           
             Ge●●●
             Frisins
          
           ,
           
           
             Ortelius
             ,
             Copernicus
             ,
             Cl●nius
          
           the
           Iesuite
           ,
           
             Ioannes
             de
             Monte
             Regis
             ,
             Mercator
             ,
             Munster
             ,
             Hunter
             ,
          
           and
           many
           others
           ;
           of
           ancient
           writes
           
             Ptolomey
             ,
             Dionisius
             Halicar
             nasseus
          
           .
           For
           mappes
           I
           referre
           you
           wholly
           vnto
           Ortelius
           and
           those
           set
           last
           forth
           by
           Hondius
           being
           later
           then
           Plancius
           ,
           and
           more
           perfect
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           late
           discouerie
           ,
           made
           by
           Scho●ten
           ,
           vnto
           the
           57.
           and
           58.
           degrees
           of
           Southerly
           latitude
           beyond
           the
           streight
           of
           Magellan
           ;
           and
           of
           late
           M.
           
             Henrie
             Hudson
          
           ,
           to
           the
           61.
           or
           62.
           to
           the
           North-west
           ,
           beyond
           
             Terra
             de
             Labrador
          
           :
           to
           omit
           that
           terrible
           voyage
           of
           Barentson
           and
           his
           companie
           ,
           for
           the
           discouerie
           of
           the
           North-east
           passage
           ,
           by
           the
           backe-side
           of
           
             Noua
             Z●mla
          
           ,
           which
           out
           of
           a
           Dutch
           translation
           you
           may
           reade
           in
           English
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           9.
           
        
         
           Of
           Geometrie
           .
        
         
           SInce
           Plato
           would
           not
           suffer
           any
           to
           enter
           his
           Schoole
           ,
           which
           was
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           not
           entred
           into
           Geometrie
           ;
           and
           Xenocrates
           turned
           away
           his
           auditors
           ,
           if
           vnfurnished
           with
           Geometrie
           ,
           
           Musicke
           and
           Astronomie
           ,
           affirming
           they
           were
           the
           helpes
           of
           Philosophie
           :
           I
           am
           also
           bound
           by
           the
           Loue
           I
           beare
           to
           the
           best
           arts
           and
           your
           studies
           ,
           to
           giue
           it
           you
           also
           in
           charge
           .
           Philo
           the
           Iew
           calleth
           it
           the
           Princesse
           and
           mother
           of
           all
           Sciences
           ,
           and
           excellently
           was
           it
           said
           of
           Plato
           ,
           that
           God
           did
           alwaies
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ;
           but
           more
           diuinely
           of
           Salomon
           :
           
           That
           God
           did
           dispose
           all
           his
           creatures
           according
           to
           measure
           ,
           number
           and
           weight
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           giuing
           the
           Heauens
           their
           constant
           and
           perpetuall
           motion
           ,
           the
           elements
           their
           places
           and
           praedominance
           according
           to
           lightnesse
           or
           grauitie
           ,
           and
           euery
           creature
           its
           number
           and
           weight
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           it
           were
           neither
           able
           to
           stand
           vpright
           or
           mooue
           .
           To
           the
           cōsideration
           of
           which
           depth
           of
           wisedome
           let
           vs
           vse
           the
           helpe
           of
           this
           most
           ingenious
           and
           vsefull
           Art
           ,
           
             worthy
             the
             contemplation
             ,
             and
             practise
             of
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             ,
          
           a
           Science
           of
           such
           importance
           ,
           
           that
           without
           it
           ,
           we
           can
           hardly
           care
           our
           bread
           ,
           lie
           drie
           in
           our
           beds
           ,
           buy
           ,
           sell
           ,
           or
           vse
           any
           commerce
           else
           whatsoeuer
           .
        
         
           The
           subiect
           of
           Geometrie
           is
           the
           length
           ,
           breadth
           ,
           and
           height
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           
           comprised
           vnder
           the
           figures
           of
           Triangles
           ,
           Squares
           ,
           Circles
           ,
           and
           Magnitudes
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           with
           their
           termes
           or
           bounds
           .
        
         
           It
           hath
           properly
           the
           name
           from
           measuring
           the
           earth
           ,
           being
           first
           found
           out
           in
           Aegypt
           ;
           for
           when
           Nilus
           with
           his
           ouer-flowing
           drowned
           and
           confounded
           the
           limits
           of
           their
           fields
           ,
           certaine
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           more
           ingenious
           
           then
           the
           rest
           ,
           necessitie
           compelling
           ,
           found
           out
           the
           rules
           of
           Geometry
           ,
           by
           the
           benefit
           whereof
           ,
           after
           the
           fall
           of
           the
           water
           ,
           euery
           man
           had
           his
           owne
           portion
           of
           ground
           lotted
           and
           laide
           out
           to
           him
           :
           so
           that
           from
           a
           few
           poore
           and
           weake
           principles
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           
           it
           grew
           to
           that
           height
           that
           from
           earth
           it
           reached
           vp
           to
           the
           heauens
           ,
           where
           it
           found
           out
           their
           Quantities
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Elements
           and
           the
           whole
           world
           beside
           .
        
         
           Out
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           Thales
           ,
           brought
           it
           into
           Greece
           ,
           where
           it
           receiued
           that
           perfection
           we
           see
           it
           now
           hath
           .
        
         
           For
           by
           meanes
           hereof
           are
           found
           out
           the
           formes
           and
           draughts
           of
           all
           figures
           ,
           greatnesse
           of
           all
           bodies
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           measures
           and
           weights
           ,
           the
           cunning
           working
           of
           all
           tooles
           ,
           with
           all
           artificiall
           instruments
           whatsoeuer
           .
        
         
           All
           engines
           of
           warre
           ,
           for
           many
           whereof
           (
           being
           antiquated
           )
           we
           haue
           no
           proper
           names
           ;
           as
           Exosters
           ,
           Sambukes
           ,
           Catapultes
           ,
           Testudo's
           ,
           Scorpions
           ,
           &c.
           
           Petardes
           Grenades
           ,
           great
           Ordnance
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           benefit
           likewise
           of
           Geometrie
           ,
           
           we
           haue
           our
           goodly
           Shippes
           ,
           Galleies
           ,
           Bridges
           ,
           Milles
           ,
           Charriots
           and
           Coaches
           (
           which
           were
           inuented
           in
           Hungarie
           and
           there
           called
           Cotzki
           )
           some
           with
           two
           wheeles
           ,
           some
           with
           more
           ,
           Pulleies
           and
           Cranes
           of
           all
           sorts
           .
           
        
         
           Shee
           also
           with
           her
           ingenious
           hand
           reares
           all
           curious
           roofes
           ,
           and
           Arches
           ,
           stately
           Theaters
           ,
           the
           Columnes
           simple
           and
           compound
           ,
           pendant
           Galleries
           ,
           stately
           Windowes
           ,
           Turrets
           ,
           &c.
           and
           first
           brought
           to
           light
           our
           clockes
           and
           curious
           Watches
           (
           vnknowne
           to
           the
           ancients
           :
           )
           lastly
           our
           kitchin
           Iackes
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           wheele-barrow
           .
           Beside
           whatsoeuer
           hath
           artificiall
           motion
           either
           by
           Ayre
           ,
           water
           ,
           winde
           ,
           sinewes
           or
           chords
           ,
           as
           all
           manner
           of
           Musicall
           instruments
           ,
           water
           workes
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           moreouer
           such
           is
           the
           infinite
           subtiltie
           ,
           and
           immense
           depth
           of
           this
           admirable
           Art
           ,
           that
           it
           dares
           contend
           euen
           with
           natures
           selfe
           ,
           in
           infusing
           life
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           into
           the
           sencelesse
           bodies
           of
           wood
           ,
           stone
           ,
           or
           mettall
           :
           witnesse
           the
           
           wooden
           doue
           of
           Archytas
           ,
           so
           famoused
           not
           onely
           by
           Agellim
           ,
           but
           many
           other
           authors
           beyond
           exception
           ,
           which
           by
           reason
           of
           weights
           equally
           peized
           within
           the
           bodie
           ,
           
           and
           a
           certaine
           proportion
           of
           ayre
           (
           as
           the
           Spirit
           of
           life
           enclosed
           )
           flew
           cheerefully
           forth
           as
           if
           it
           had
           beene
           a
           liuing
           Doue
           .
        
         
           Albeit
           
             Iul.
             Cals
             .
             Scaliger
          
           
           accounteth
           this
           Doue
           no
           great
           peece
           of
           workemanship
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           is
           able
           to
           make
           of
           his
           owne
           inuention
           with
           no
           great
           labour
           ,
           a
           ship
           which
           shall
           swimme
           ,
           and
           steere
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           that
           Architas
           his
           Doue
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           taking
           the
           pith
           of
           rushes
           couered
           ouer
           with
           bladders
           ,
           or
           those
           thinne
           skinnes
           ,
           wherein
           gold-beaters
           beate
           their
           leaues
           ,
           and
           wrapped
           about
           with
           little
           strings
           of
           sinewes
           ,
           where
           when
           a
           Semicircle
           shal
           set
           one
           wheele
           on
           going
           ;
           it
           mooning
           others
           ,
           the
           wings
           shall
           stirre
           and
           mooue
           forward
           .
           This
           Archytas
           was
           a
           most
           skilfull
           Mathematician
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           gathered
           out
           of
           Horact
           ,
           
           who
           calleth
           him
           Mensorem
           ,
           a
           Measurer
           
             
               Et
               marie
               &
               terra
               ,
               numeroque
               carentis
               arena
               ,
            
             
               Of
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               and
               number-wanting
               sand
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           not
           inferiour
           to
           the
           aforesaid
           Doue
           of
           Archytas
           was
           that
           woodden
           Eagle
           ,
           
           which
           mounted
           vp
           into
           the
           aire
           ,
           and
           flew
           before
           the
           Emperour
           to
           the
           gates
           of
           Norimberg
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           that
           yron
           flie
           ,
           that
           flew
           about
           a
           table
           ,
           Salust
           lord
           of
           Bartas
           maketh
           mention
           .
           Ramus
           attributeth
           the
           inuention
           of
           either
           of
           these
           ,
           in
           the
           preface
           of
           his
           2.
           booke
           of
           his
           Mathematicall
           obseruations
           ,
           to
           
             Ioannes
             Regiom●ntanus
          
           .
        
         
           Callicrates
           ,
           if
           we
           may
           credite
           Plinie
           ,
           
           made
           Antes
           and
           other
           such
           like
           small
           creatures
           of
           Iuorie
           ,
           that
           their
           parts
           and
           ioynts
           of
           their
           legges
           could
           not
           be
           discerned
           .
        
         
           
             Myrmecides
             Milesius
          
           also
           among
           other
           monuments
           of
           his
           skill
           ,
           made
           a
           Coach
           or
           Waggon
           with
           foure
           
           wheeles
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           the
           driuer
           thereof
           ,
           a
           flie
           could
           easily
           hide
           and
           couer
           with
           her
           wings
           :
           Besides
           a
           Ship
           with
           her
           sailes
           ,
           which
           a
           little
           Bee
           could
           ouerspread
           .
           Varr●
           
           teacheth
           how
           small
           peeces
           of
           this
           nature
           and
           subtilest
           workmanship
           ,
           may
           be
           discerned
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           by
           laying
           close
           about
           them
           ,
           blacke
           horse
           haires
           .
           Of
           later
           times
           ,
           
             Hadrian
             Iunius
          
           
           tels
           vs
           that
           he
           saw
           with
           great
           delight
           and
           admiration
           ,
           at
           Mechlin
           in
           Brabans
           ,
           a
           cherrie
           stone
           cut
           in
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           basket
           ,
           wherein
           were
           fifteene
           paire
           of
           dice
           ,
           distinct
           each
           with
           their
           spots
           and
           number
           ,
           very
           easily
           of
           a
           good
           eye
           to
           be
           discerned
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           Ilias
           of
           Homer
           written
           ,
           
           was
           enclosed
           within
           a
           nut
           ,
           Cicere
           tels
           vs
           he
           saw
           it
           with
           his
           eyes
           ,
           though
           Alexander
           thought
           it
           worthy
           of
           a
           farre
           better
           case
           ,
           the
           rich
           Cabinet
           of
           Darius
           .
           By
           the
           statue
           of
           Homer
           the
           ancients
           vsually
           set
           a
           nightingale
           (
           as
           by
           Orpheus
           a
           Swanne
           )
           for
           the
           manifold
           varietie
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           his
           voice
           ,
           or
           the
           continuance
           or
           holding
           out
           to
           the
           last
           the
           same
           sweetnesse
           :
           for
           some
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           perfection
           of
           Musicall
           sounds
           are
           to
           be
           discerned
           in
           the
           Nightingales
           notes
           .
           Plinie
           
           reckoneth
           vp
           sixteene
           seuerall
           tunes
           shee
           hath
           ,
           and
           fitteth
           them
           to
           Latine
           words
           very
           properly
           as
           vnto
           Ditties
           ,
           which
           the
           translator
           of
           Plinie
           hath
           nothing
           neere
           so
           well
           fitted
           in
           the
           English
           which
           might
           surely
           haue
           beene
           as
           wel
           done
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           obserued
           in
           their
           notes
           .
           But
           to
           returne
           ,
           
           Scaliger
           (
           whether
           in
           iest
           or
           earnest
           I
           know
           not
           )
           tels
           Cardanus
           of
           a
           flea
           he
           saw
           with
           a
           long
           chaine
           of
           gold
           about
           his
           necke
           ,
           kept
           very
           daintily
           in
           a
           boxe
           ,
           and
           being
           taken
           forth
           ,
           could
           skip
           with
           his
           chaine
           ,
           and
           sometime
           sucke
           his
           mistresses
           white
           hand
           ,
           and
           his
           belly
           being
           ful
           ,
           get
           him
           to
           his
           lodging
           againe
           ,
           but
           this
           same
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Alexander
           wittily
           scoffed
           ,
           when
           he
           gaue
           a
           fellow
           onely
           a
           bushell
           of
           pease
           ,
           for
           his
           paines
           of
           throwing
           euery
           time
           a
           pease
           vpon
           a
           needles
           point
           standing
           a
           pretty
           way
           off
           .
        
         
           Archimedes
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           framed
           a
           brasen
           heauen
           ,
           wherein
           were
           the
           seauen
           planets
           with
           
           their
           motions
           .
           Hereof
           Claudian
           wrote
           a
           wittle
           Epigram
           .
        
         
           Sap●r
           King
           of
           Persia
           (
           as
           
             Du
             Bartas
          
           in
           the
           sixt
           day
           of
           his
           diuine
           weeke
           mentioneth
           )
           had
           an
           heauen
           of
           glasse
           ,
           which
           ,
           proudly
           sitting
           in
           his
           estate
           ,
           he
           trod
           vpon
           with
           his
           feete
           ,
           contemplating
           ouer
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           beene
           Iupiter
           ,
           and
           vpon
           this
           occasion
           calling
           himselfe
           brother
           to
           the
           Sunne
           and
           Moone
           ,
           and
           partner
           with
           the
           Starres
           ;
           for
           in
           his
           letter
           to
           the
           Emperour
           Constantius
           he
           beginneth
           thus
           :
           
             Rex
             regum
             Sap●r
          
           ,
           
           
             particeps
             Syderum
             ,
             frater
             Soli●
             &
             Luna
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Nor
           must
           I
           forget
           that
           heauen
           of
           siluer
           sent
           by
           Ferdinand
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           
           to
           Solyman
           the
           great
           Turke
           ,
           wherein
           the
           motions
           kept
           their
           true
           courses
           with
           those
           of
           the
           heauens
           ,
           
           the
           starres
           arising
           and
           setting
           ,
           the
           Planets
           keeping
           their
           oblique
           motion
           ,
           the
           Sunne
           Eclipsed
           at
           his
           iust
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           Moone
           duely
           changing
           euery
           Moneth
           with
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Heauen
           .
           By
           these
           see
           the
           effects
           of
           this
           diuine
           knowledge
           ,
           able
           to
           worke
           wonders
           beyond
           all
           beleefe
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           Archimedes
           affirmed
           ,
           
             hee
             would
             moue
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             might
             a
             place
             bee
             giuen
             him
             whereon
             to
             stand
             .
          
           But
           I
           rather
           beleeue
           him
           ,
           who
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Foundation
             thereof
             shall
             neuer
             be
             mooued
             .
          
           
           Much
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           with
           his
           left
           hand
           only
           ,
           he
           could
           by
           his
           skil
           draw
           after
           him
           the
           weight
           of
           fiue
           thousand
           bushels
           of
           graine
           ,
           and
           deuise
           (
           at
           the
           cost
           of
           Hier●
           )
           those
           rare
           engines
           ,
           which
           shot
           small
           stones
           at
           hand
           ,
           but
           great
           ones
           a
           farre
           of
           ;
           by
           benefit
           of
           which
           deuice
           onely
           ,
           while
           the
           stones
           fell
           as
           thicke
           as
           haile
           from
           heauen
           among
           the
           enemies
           ,
           Syracusa
           was
           preferred
           from
           the
           furie
           of
           Marcellus
           ready
           to
           enter
           with
           a
           resolute
           and
           most
           powerfull
           Armie
           .
           The
           Oracle
           of
           Apollo
           being
           demanded
           when
           the
           warre
           and
           miserie
           of
           Greece
           should
           haue
           an
           end
           ,
           replyed
           :
           If
           they
           would
           double
           the
           Altar
           in
           Delos
           ,
           which
           was
           of
           a
           cubique
           forme
           ;
           which
           they
           tryed
           by
           adding
           another
           cube
           vnto
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           auailed
           nothing
           .
           Plato
           then
           taking
           vpon
           him
           to
           expound
           this
           riddle
           ,
           affirmed
           the
           Greekes
           ,
           were
           reproued
           by
           Apollo
           
           because
           they
           were
           ignorance
           of
           Geometry
           .
           Nor
           heerein
           can
           I
           blame
           them
           ,
           since
           the
           doubling
           of
           the
           Cube
           in
           Solides
           ,
           and
           Quadrature
           of
           the
           Circle
           in
           plaine
           ,
           hath
           euer
           since
           so
           troubled
           our
           greatest
           Geometricians
           ,
           that
           I
           feare
           except
           Apollo
           himselfe
           ascend
           from
           Hell
           to
           resolue
           his
           owne
           probleme
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           see
           it
           among
           our
           ordinarie
           Stone-cutters
           effected
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           briefe
           ,
           the
           vse
           you
           shall
           haue
           of
           Geometry
           ,
           will
           be
           in
           suruaying
           your
           lands
           ,
           affoording
           your
           opinion
           in
           building
           anew
           ,
           or
           translating
           ;
           making
           your
           milles
           aswell
           for
           grinding
           of
           corne
           as
           throwing
           foorth
           water
           from
           your
           lower
           grounds
           ,
           bringing
           water
           farre
           off
           for
           sundry
           vses
           .
           Seeing
           the
           measure
           of
           Timber
           ,
           stone
           and
           the
           like
           (
           wherein
           Gentlemen
           many
           times
           are
           egregiously
           abused
           and
           cheated
           by
           such
           as
           they
           trust
           )
           to
           contriue
           much
           with
           small
           charge
           and
           in
           lesse
           roome
           .
           Againe
           ,
           should
           you
           follow
           the
           warres
           (
           as
           who
           knowes
           the
           bent
           of
           his
           Fate
           )
           you
           cannot
           without
           Geometry
           fortifie
           your selfe
           ,
           take
           the
           aduantage
           of
           hill
           or
           leuell
           ,
           fight
           ,
           order
           your
           Battaglia
           in
           square
           ,
           triangle
           ,
           crosse
           (
           which
           forme
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           hath
           now
           alate
           taken
           vp
           )
           cres●entwise
           (
           and
           many
           other
           formes
           Iovius
           sheweth
           )
           leuell
           and
           plant
           your
           Ordinance
           ,
           vndermine
           ,
           raise
           your
           halfe
           Moones
           ,
           Bulwarkes
           ,
           Casamates
           ,
           Rampires
           ,
           Rauesins
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           meanes
           as
           of
           offence
           and
           defence
           ,
           by
           fortification
           .
           So
           that
           I
           cannot
           see
           how
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           especially
           a
           Souldier
           and
           Commander
           may
           be
           accomplished
           without
           Geometrie
           ,
           though
           not
           to
           the
           heighth
           of
           perfection
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           least
           to
           be
           grounded
           and
           furnished
           with
           the
           principles
           and
           priuie
           rules
           heereof
           .
           The
           Authors
           I
           would
           commend
           vnto
           you
           for
           entrance
           hereinto
           are
           in
           English.
           Cookes
           Principles
           ,
           and
           the
           Elements
           of
           Geometry
           ,
           written
           in
           Latin
           by
           
             P.
             Ramus
          
           ,
           and
           translated
           by
           M.
           Doctor
           Hood
           ,
           sometime
           Mathematicall
           Lecturer
           in
           London
           .
           M.
           
             Blundeuile
             ,
             Euclide
          
           translated
           into
           English.
           In
           Latine
           you
           may
           haue
           the
           learned
           Iesuite
           
             Clauius
             ,
             Melancthon
             ,
             
             Frisius
             ,
             Valearius
          
           his
           Geometry
           Military
           .
           
             Albert
             Durer
          
           hath
           excellently
           written
           heereof
           in
           high
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           in
           French
           Fercadell
           vpon
           Euclide
           ,
           with
           sundry
           others
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           10.
           
        
         
           Of
           Poetrie
           .
        
         
           TO
           sweeten
           your
           seuerer
           studies
           ,
           by
           this
           time
           vouchsafe
           Poetry
           your
           respect
           :
           which
           howsoeuer
           censured
           and
           seemeth
           fallen
           from
           the
           higest
           Stage
           of
           Honour
           ,
           to
           the
           lowest
           staire
           of
           disgrace
           ,
           let
           not
           your
           iudgement
           be
           infected
           with
           that
           pestilent
           ayre
           of
           the
           common
           breath
           ,
           to
           be
           an
           infidell
           ;
           in
           whose
           beleefe
           ,
           and
           doer
           of
           their
           contrary
           Actions
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           religious
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           to
           merit
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           by
           good
           workers
           .
        
         
           The
           Poet
           ,
           as
           that
           Laurell
           M●i●
           dreamed
           of
           ,
           is
           made
           by
           miracle
           from
           his
           mothers
           wombe
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           Diamond
           onely
           polished
           and
           pointed
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           disdaining
           the
           file
           and
           midwifery
           of
           sorraine
           helpe
           .
        
         
           Hence
           Tullie
           was
           long
           ere
           he
           could
           be
           deliuered
           of
           a
           few
           verses
           ,
           and
           those
           poore
           ones
           too
           :
           and
           Ovid
           ,
           so
           backeward
           in
           prose
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           almost
           speake
           nothing
           but
           verse
           .
           And
           Experience
           daily
           affordeth
           vs
           many
           excellent
           yong
           and
           growing
           wits
           ,
           as
           well
           from
           Plow
           as
           the
           Pallace
           ,
           endued
           naturally
           with
           this
           Diuine
           and
           heauenly
           guift
           ,
           yet
           not
           knowing
           (
           if
           you
           should
           aske
           the
           question
           )
           whether
           a
           Metaph●re
           be
           flesh
           or
           fish
           .
        
         
           If
           bare
           saying
           Poetrie
           is
           an
           heauenly
           gift
           ,
           be
           too
           weake
           a
           proppe
           to
           vphold
           her
           credite
           with
           those
           buzzardly
           poore
           ones
           ,
           
           
             who
             hauing
             their
             feathers
             moulted
             can
             creepe
             no
             farther
             then
             their
             owne
             puddle
             ,
          
           able
           onely
           to
           enuie
           this
           Imperi●ll
           Eagle
           for
           sight
           and
           flight
           ;
           let
           them
           if
           they
           can
           looke
           backe
           to
           all
           antiquitie
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           finde
           all
           learning
           
           by
           diuine
           instinct
           to
           breathe
           from
           her
           bosome
           ,
           
           as
           both
           Plato
           and
           Tullie
           in
           his
           Tusculanes
           affirme
           .
        
         
           Str●●●
           saith
           ,
           Poetrie
           was
           the
           first
           Philosophie
           that
           euer
           was
           taught
           ,
           nor
           were
           there
           euer
           any
           writers
           thereof
           knowne
           before
           
             Musaus
             ,
             Hesiod
          
           and
           Homer
           :
           by
           whose
           authoritie
           
             Plato
             ,
             Aristotle
          
           and
           Gale●
           ,
           determine
           their
           weightiest
           controuersies
           ,
           and
           confirme
           their
           reasons
           in
           Philosophie
           .
           And
           what
           were
           the
           songs
           of
           
             Linus
             ,
             Orphens
             ,
             Amphi●●
             ,
             Olympus
             ,
          
           and
           that
           dittie
           I●pa●
           sang
           to
           his
           harpe
           at
           Did●'s
           banquet
           ,
           but
           Naturall
           and
           Morall
           Philosophie
           ,
           sweetened
           with
           the
           pleasaunce
           of
           Numbers
           ,
           that
           Rudenesse
           and
           Barbarisme
           might
           the
           better
           taste
           and
           digest
           the
           lessons
           of
           ciuilitie
           ?
           according
           to
           Lucretius
           (
           Italianized
           by
           Ariosto
           )
           and
           englished
           by
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Harrington
          
           ,
           
             
               
                 Sed
                 veluti
                 putri●
                 〈◊〉
                 hia
                 tetra
                 medentes
                 ,
              
               
                 Cum
                 dare
                 conantur
                 ,
                 priùs
                 or
                 as
                 pocula
                 circum
              
               
                 Contingunt
                 mellis
                 ,
                 dulci
                 flavoque
                 liqu●re
                 ,
              
               
                 Vt
                 puerorum
                 at
                 as
                 impr●vida
                 Iudificetur
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 Leaches
                 when
                 for
                 children
                 they
                 appoint
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 bitter
                 worme-wood
                 potions
                 ,
                 first
                 the
                 cup
              
               
                 About
                 the
                 brimme
                 with
                 honnie
                 sweete
                 they
                 noint
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 so
                 the
                 childe
                 ,
                 beguild
                 may
                 drinke
                 it
                 vp
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Neither
           hath
           humane
           knowledge
           beene
           the
           onely
           subiect
           of
           this
           Diuine
           Art
           ,
           but
           euen
           the
           highest
           Mysteries
           of
           Diuinitie
           .
           What
           are
           the
           Psalmes
           of
           Dauid
           (
           which
           S.
           Hillari●
           
           so
           aptly
           compareth
           to
           a
           bunch
           of
           keies
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           seuerall
           doores
           ,
           whereby
           they
           giue
           the
           soule
           entrance
           ,
           either
           to
           Prayer
           ,
           Reioycing
           ,
           Repentance
           ,
           Thanksgiuing
           ,
           &c.
           )
           but
           a
           Diuine
           Poeme
           ,
           going
           sometime
           in
           one
           measure
           ,
           sometime
           in
           another
           ?
           What
           liuely
           descriptions
           are
           there
           of
           the
           Maiestie
           of
           God
           ,
           
           the
           estate
           and
           securitie
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           the
           wicked
           ?
           
           What
           liuely
           similitudes
           &
           comparisons
           ,
           as
           the
           righteous
           man
           to
           a
           bai●
           tree
           ,
           
           the
           Soule
           to
           a
           thirstie
           Hart
           ,
           
           v●itie
           to
           oyntment
           ,
           and
           the
           dew
           of
           Hermon
           ?
           What
           excellent
           Allegories
           ,
           as
           the
           vine
           planted
           in
           Aegypt
           ;
           what
           
             Epiphonema's
             ,
             prosopopoca's
          
           and
           whatsoeuer
           else
           may
           be
           required
           ,
           to
           the
           texture
           of
           so
           rich
           and
           glorious
           a
           peece
           ?
        
         
           And
           the
           song
           of
           Salomon
           (
           which
           is
           onely
           left
           vs
           of
           a
           thousand
           )
           is
           it
           not
           a
           continued
           Allegorie
           of
           the
           Mysticall
           loue
           betwixt
           Christ
           and
           his
           Church
           ?
           Moreouer
           the
           Apostles
           themselues
           haue
           not
           disdained
           to
           alledge
           the
           authoritie
           of
           the
           heathen
           Poets
           ,
           
             Aratus
             ,
             Me●ander
          
           and
           Epimenides
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           Nazianzen
           ,
           S.
           
             Augustine
             ,
             Bernard
             ,
             Pr●demius
          
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           beside
           the
           allowance
           they
           haue
           giuen
           of
           Poetrie
           ,
           they
           teach
           vs
           the
           true
           vse
           and
           end
           thereof
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           compose
           the
           Songs
           of
           Sion
           ,
           and
           addresse
           the
           fruite
           of
           our
           inuention
           to
           his
           glorie
           who
           is
           the
           author
           of
           so
           goodly
           a
           gift
           ,
           which
           we
           abuse
           to
           our
           loues
           ,
           light
           fancies
           ,
           and
           basest
           affections
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           Mechanicall
           Arts
           hold
           their
           estimation
           by
           their
           effects
           in
           base
           subiects
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           deserueth
           this
           to
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           that
           holdeth
           so
           soueraigne
           a
           power
           ouer
           the
           minde
           ,
           can
           turne
           brutishnesse
           into
           Ciuilitie
           ,
           make
           the
           lewd
           honest
           (
           which
           is
           Scaligers
           opinion
           of
           Virgils
           Poeme
           )
           turne
           hatred
           to
           loue
           ,
           cowardise
           into
           valour
           ,
           and
           in
           briese
           ,
           like
           a
           Queene
           command
           ouer
           all
           affections
           ?
        
         
           Moreouer
           the
           
             Muse
             ,
             Mirth
             ,
             Graces
          
           ,
           and
           perfect
           Health
           ,
           haue
           euer
           an
           affinitie
           each
           with
           either
           .
           I
           remember
           Plutarch
           telleth
           vs
           of
           Telesilla
           ,
           a
           noble
           and
           braue
           Ladie
           ,
           who
           being
           dangerously
           sicke
           ,
           and
           imagined
           past
           recouerie
           ,
           was
           by
           the
           Oracle
           ,
           aduised
           to
           apply
           her
           minde
           to
           the
           Muse
           and
           Poetrie
           ;
           which
           shee
           diligently
           obseruing
           recouered
           in
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           and
           withall
           grew
           so
           sprightly
           couragious
           ,
           that
           hauing
           well
           fortified
           Argos
           with
           diuers
           companies
           of
           women
           onely
           ,
           her selfe
           with
           her
           cōpanions
           sallying
           out
           ,
           entertained
           Cleomenes
           K.
           of
           the
           Lacedamoniās
           with
           such
           a
           Camisade
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           faine
           to
           shew
           his
           back
           ,
           
           leauing
           a
           good
           part
           of
           his
           people
           behinde
           ,
           to
           fill
           ditches
           ;
           and
           then
           by
           plaine
           force
           of
           Armes
           draue
           out
           Demaratus
           another
           king
           ,
           who
           lay
           very
           strong
           in
           garrison
           within
           .
        
         
           Alexander
           by
           the
           reading
           of
           Homer
           ,
           was
           especially
           mooued
           to
           goe
           thorough
           with
           his
           conquests
           .
        
         
           Leonidas
           also
           that
           braue
           King
           of
           the
           Spartanes
           ,
           being
           asked
           how
           Ti●taus
           (
           who
           wrote
           of
           warre
           in
           verse
           )
           was
           esteemed
           among
           Poets
           ,
           replied
           excellently●
           For
           my
           souldiers
           ,
           quoth
           he
           ,
           mooued
           onely
           with
           his
           verses
           ,
           runne
           with
           a
           resolute
           courage
           to
           the
           battaile
           ,
           fearing
           no
           perill
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           What
           other
           thing
           gaue
           an
           edge
           to
           the
           valour
           of
           our
           ancient
           Britons
           ,
           but
           their
           Bard●s
           (
           remembred
           by
           
             Athenaus
             ,
             Lucan
          
           and
           sundry
           other
           ,
           )
           recording
           in
           verse
           the
           braue
           exploits
           of
           their
           nation
           ,
           and
           singing
           the
           same
           vnto
           their
           Harpea
           at
           their
           publike
           ●easts
           and
           meetings
           ?
           amongst
           whom
           Taliessi●
           a
           learned
           Bard
           ,
           and
           Master
           to
           Merlin
           ,
           sung
           the
           life
           and
           actes
           of
           King
           Arthur
           .
        
         
           Hence
           hath
           Poetry
           neuer
           wanted
           her
           Patrones
           ,
           and
           euen
           the
           greatest
           Monarches
           and
           Princes
           ,
           as
           well
           Christian
           as
           Heathen
           ,
           haue
           exercised
           their
           Inuention
           herein●
           as
           that
           great
           Glorie
           of
           Christendome
           Charlemaine
           ,
           who
           among
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           wrote
           his
           Nephew
           Roulands
           Epitaphe
           ,
           after
           he
           was
           slaine
           in
           a
           battell
           against
           the
           Sarracens
           ,
           among
           the
           *
           Pyrenaan
           hills
           :
           Alphonsiu
           King
           of
           Naples
           ,
           whose
           onely
           delight
           was
           the
           reading
           of
           
             Virgil
             :
             Robert
          
           King
           of
           Sicilie
           ;
           and
           that
           thrice
           renowned
           and
           learned
           French
           King
           ,
           who
           finding
           Petrarchs
           Toombe
           without
           any
           inscription
           or
           Epitaphe
           ,
           wrote
           one
           himselfe
           ,
           (
           which
           yet
           remaineth
           )
           saying
           ;
           
             Shame
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             sung
             his
             Mistresse
             praise
             seauen
             yeares
             before
             her
             death
             ,
             and
             twelue
             yeares
             should
             want
             an
             Epitaphe
             .
          
           Among
           the
           Heathen
           are
           eternized
           for
           their
           skill
           in
           Poesie
           ,
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
             ,
             Octanius
             ,
             Adrian
             ,
             Germanicus
             .
          
           
        
         
           Euery
           child
           knoweth
           how
           deare
           the
           workes
           of
           Homer
           were
           vnto
           
             Alexander
             ,
             Euripides
          
           to
           A●yntas
           King
           of
           
             Macedon
             ,
             
             Virgil
          
           to
           
             Augustus
             ,
             Theocr●us
          
           to
           Ptolomey
           and
           ●●v●nic●
           ,
           King
           and
           Queene
           of
           Aegyp●
           :
           the
           stately
           Pindar
           to
           Hiere
           King
           of
           
             Sicilie
             ,
             Ennius
          
           to
           
             Scipie
             ,
             Ausonius
          
           to
           Gratian
           ,
           (
           who
           made
           him
           Pro-consull
           :
           )
           in
           our
           owne
           Countrey
           ,
           a
           Chaucer
           to
           Richard
           the
           second
           ,
           Gower
           to
           Henrie
           the
           fourth
           ,
           with
           others
           I
           might
           alledge
           .
        
         
           The
           Lady
           Anne
           of
           Bretaign●
           ,
           who
           was
           twice
           French
           Queene
           ,
           passing
           through
           the
           Presence
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           France
           ,
           espying
           Chartier
           the
           Kings
           Secretarie
           ,
           and
           a
           famous
           Poet
           ,
           leaning
           vpon
           his
           elbow
           at
           a
           Tables
           end
           fast
           asleepe
           ,
           shee
           stooping
           downe
           ,
           and
           openly
           kissing
           him
           ,
           said
           ;
           
             We
             must
             honour
             with
             our
             kisse
             ,
             the
             mouth
             from
             whence
             so
             many
             sweete
             verses
             and
             golden
             Poems
             haue
             proceeded
             .
          
        
         
           But
           some
           may
           aske
           me
           ,
           How
           it
           falleth
           out
           ,
           that
           Poets
           now
           adaies
           are
           of
           no
           such
           esteeme
           ,
           as
           they
           haue
           beene
           in
           former
           times
           ?
           I
           answere
           ,
           because
           vertue
           in
           our
           declining
           and
           worser
           daies
           ,
           generally
           findeth
           no
           regard
           :
           Or
           rather
           more
           truly
           with
           Aretin●
           (
           being
           demaunded
           why
           Princes
           were
           not
           so
           liberall
           to
           Poesie
           ,
           and
           other
           good
           Arts
           ,
           as
           in
           former
           times
           )
           
             Because
             their
             conscience
             telleth
             them
             ,
             how
             vnworthy
             they
             are
             of
             the
             praises
             giuen
             them
             by
             Poets
             ;
             as
             for
             other
             Arts
             ,
             they
             make
             no
             account
             of
             that
             they
             know
             not
             .
          
        
         
           But
           since
           we
           are
           heere
           (
           hauing
           before
           ouer-runne
           the
           Champaigne
           and
           large
           field
           of
           Historie
           )
           let
           vs
           a
           while
           rest
           our selues
           in
           the
           garden
           of
           the
           Muses
           ,
           and
           admire
           the
           bountie
           of
           heauen
           ,
           in
           the
           seuerall
           beauties
           of
           so
           many
           diuine
           and
           fertile
           wits
           .
        
         
           We
           must
           beginne
           with
           the
           
             King
             of
             Latin●
             Poets
          
           ,
           whom
           Nature
           hath
           reared
           beyond
           imitation
           ,
           and
           who
           aboue
           all
           other
           onely
           ,
           deserueth
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Poet
           ;
           I
           meane
           Virgil
           .
           In
           him
           you
           shall
           at
           once
           finde
           (
           not
           else-where
           )
           that
           Prudence
           ,
           
           
             Efficacie
             ,
             Varietie
          
           ,
           and
           Sweetnesse
           ,
           which
           Scaliger
           requireth
           in
           a
           Poet
           ,
           and
           maketh
           his
           prime
           vertues
           .
           Vnder
           Prudence
           is
           comprehended
           out
           of
           generall
           learning
           and
           iudgement
           ,
           that
           discreete
           ,
           apt
           suting
           and
           disposing
           ,
           
           as
           well
           of
           Actions
           as
           Words
           in
           their
           due
           place
           ,
           time
           and
           manner
           ;
           which
           in
           Virgil
           is
           not
           obserued
           by
           one
           among
           twentie
           of
           our
           ordinary
           Grammarians
           ,
           Who
           (
           to
           vse
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           learning
           hereupon
           )
           
             onely
             in
             shallow
             and
             small
             Boates
             ,
          
           
           
             glide
             ouer
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Virgilian
             Sea.
          
           How
           diuinely
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Platonickes
           ,
           doth
           he
           discourse
           of
           the
           Soule
           ?
           how
           properly
           of
           the
           Nature
           ,
           number
           of
           winds
           ,
           seasons
           of
           the
           yeare
           ,
           qualities
           of
           Beasts
           ,
           Nature
           of
           Hearbs
           ?
           What
           in-sight
           into
           ancient
           Chronologie
           and
           Historie
           ?
           In
           briefe
           ,
           what
           not
           worthy
           the
           knowledge
           of
           a
           diuine
           wit
           ?
           To
           make
           his
           Aentas
           a
           man
           of
           extraordinary
           aspect
           ,
           and
           comlinesse
           of
           personage
           ,
           he
           makes
           Venus
           both
           his
           mother
           and
           Ladie
           of
           his
           Horoscope
           .
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           griefe
           and
           perpetuall
           care
           ,
           are
           inseparable
           companions
           of
           all
           great
           and
           noble
           atchieuements
           ,
           he
           giues
           him
           
             Achates
             quasi
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           his
           faithfull
           companion
           ?
           What
           immooued
           constancy
           ,
           when
           no
           teares
           or
           entreaty
           of
           Eliza
           could
           cause
           him
           stay
           ?
           What
           
             Piety
             ,
             Pitty
             ,
             Fortitude
          
           ,
           beyond
           his
           companions
           .
           See
           how
           the
           Diuine
           Poet
           gaue
           him
           leaue
           to
           be
           wounded
           ,
           lest
           his
           valour
           in
           so
           many
           skirmishes
           might
           bee
           questioned
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           farre
           off
           ,
           not
           at
           hand
           ,
           that
           rather
           it
           might
           be
           imputed
           to
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           then
           his
           rashnesse
           or
           weaknesse
           ;
           then
           by
           one
           who
           could
           not
           be
           knowne
           ,
           to
           giue
           the
           enemie
           occasion
           rather
           of
           feare
           ,
           then
           of
           challenging
           the
           glorie
           .
           And
           whereas
           he
           bringeth
           in
           Camilla
           ,
           a
           couragious
           Lady
           ,
           and
           inuincible
           at
           the
           Swords
           point
           in
           encountring
           other
           ;
           yet
           he
           neuer
           bringeth
           her
           to
           try
           her
           valour
           with
           Aeneas
           .
           
           Againe
           ,
           that
           Tarchon
           and
           she
           might
           shew
           their
           braue
           deeds
           he
           makes
           Aeneas
           absent
           :
           as
           also
           when
           Turnus
           so
           resolutely
           brake
           into
           his
           Tents
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           what
           excellent
           iudgment
           sheweth
           he
           in
           appropriating
           the
           accidents
           and
           Histories
           of
           his
           owne
           times
           ,
           to
           those
           of
           the
           ancient
           ,
           as
           where
           he
           bringeth
           in
           Venulus
           plucked
           by
           force
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           with
           full
           speed
           ?
           The
           like
           Caesar
           confesseth
           to
           haue
           happened
           to
           himselfe
           .
           
             Aene
             as
          
           with
           his
           
           right
           arme
           naked
           ,
           commaunds
           his
           Souldiers
           to
           abstaine
           frō
           slaughter
           .
           The
           like
           did
           Caesar
           at
           the
           battaile
           of
           Pharsalie
           ,
           
           and
           with
           the
           same
           words
           .
           But
           thus
           much
           out
           of
           the
           heape
           and
           most
           iudicious
           obseruations
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           Scaliger
           .
        
         
           Efficacie
           is
           a
           power
           of
           speech
           ,
           which
           representeth
           a
           thing
           after
           an
           excellent
           manner
           ,
           neither
           by
           bare
           words
           onely
           ,
           but
           by
           presenting
           to
           our
           minds
           the
           liuely
           Idea's
           or
           formes
           of
           things
           so
           truly
           ,
           as
           if
           wee
           saw
           them
           with
           our
           eyes
           ;
           as
           the
           
             places
             in
             Hell
          
           ,
           the
           fierie
           Arrow
           of
           Acesta
           ,
           the
           description
           of
           Fame
           ,
           the
           flame
           about
           the
           Temples
           of
           Ascanius
           :
           but
           of
           actions
           more
           open
           ,
           and
           with
           greater
           Spirit
           ,
           
           as
           in
           that
           passage
           and
           passion
           of
           Dido
           ,
           preparing
           to
           kill
           herselfe
           .
           
             
               At
               trepida
               &
               coeptis
               immanibus
               effera
               Dido
               ,
            
             
               Sanguineam
               voluens
               ac●em
               ,
               m●●ulisque
               trementes
            
             
               Interfusa
               genas
               ,
               &
               pallida
               marte
               futura
               ,
            
             
               Interior
               a
               domus
               irrumpit
               limin●
               ,
               &
               altos
            
             
               Conscendit
               furibunda
               rogos
               ,
               ensemque
               recludie
            
             
               Dardanium
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           Which
           for
           my
           English
           Readers
           sake
           ,
           I
           haue
           after
           my
           manner
           translated
           ,
           though
           assured
           all
           the
           translations
           in
           the
           world
           must
           come
           short
           of
           the
           sweetnesse
           and
           Maiesty
           of
           the
           Latine
           .
           
             
               But
               she
               amazd
               and
               fierce
               by
               cruell
               plots
               ,
            
             
               Rouling
               about
               her
               bloody
               eye
               ,
               her
               cheekes
            
             
               All-trembling
               and
               arising
               ,
               full
               of
               spots
               ,
            
             
               And
               pale
               with
               death
               at
               hand
               ,
               perforce
               she
               breakes
            
             
               Into
               the
               in-most
               roomes
               .
               —
            
             
               Enraged
               then
               she
               climbes
               the
               loftie
               pile
               ,
            
             
               And
               out
               of
               sheath
               the
               Dardane
               sword
               doth
               draw
               :
            
             
               Ne're
               for
               such
               end
               ordained
               ;
               when
               a
               while
            
             
               The
               Troian
               garments
               ,
               and
               knowne
               couch
               she
               saw
               ,
            
             
             
               With
               trickling
               teares
               her selfe
               thereon
               she
               cast
               ,
            
             
               And
               hauing
               paus'd
               a
               little
               ,
               spake
               her
               last
               .
            
             
               Sweete
               spoiles
               ,
               while
               Fates
               and
               Heauens
               did
               permit
               ,
            
             
               Receiue
               this
               soule
               ,
               and
               rid
               me
               of
               my
               cares
               ;
            
             
               What
               race
               my
               Fortune
               gaue
               I
               finish'd
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           that
           liuely
           combat
           betweene
           Nisus
           and
           Volscens
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           of
           most
           excellent
           life
           .
        
         
           A
           sweete
           
           verse
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           like
           a
           dish
           with
           a
           delicate
           Sauce
           ,
           inuites
           the
           Reader
           to
           taste
           euen
           against
           his
           will
           ;
           the
           contrarie
           is
           harshnesse
           :
           hereof
           I
           giue
           you
           an
           example
           in
           the
           description
           of
           young
           Pallas
           (
           whom
           imagine
           you
           see
           laid
           forth
           newly
           slaine
           vpon
           a
           Biere
           of
           Crabtree
           and
           Oken
           rods
           ,
           couered
           with
           Straw
           ,
           and
           arched
           ouer
           with
           greene
           boughes
           )
           then
           which
           no
           Nectar
           can
           be
           more
           delicious
           .
           
             
               
                 Qualem
                 virgine●
                 demessum
                 pollice
                 florem
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Seu
                 mollis
                 viola
                 ,
                 seu
                 languent
                 is
                 Hyacinthi
                 ,
              
               
                 Cui
                 nec
                 sulger
                 adhuc
                 ,
                 nec
                 dum
                 sua
                 ferma
                 r●cessit
                 ,
              
               
                 Non
                 iam
                 mater
                 alit
                 tellus
                 viresque
                 ministrat
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Euen
                 as
                 the
                 Flower
                 by
                 Maidens
                 finger
                 mowne
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 th'drooping
                 Hy'cinth
                 ,
                 or
                 soft
                 Violet
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 beautie's
                 fading
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 fully
                 gone
                 ;
              
               
                 Now
                 mother
                 Earth
                 no
                 more
                 doth
                 nourish
                 it
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           The
           like
           of
           faire
           Eurialus
           breathing
           his
           last
           .
           
             
               
                 Purpureus
                 veluti
                 cum
                 flos
                 succisus
                 aratro
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Languescit
                 moriens
                 ,
                 lassove
                 papauera
                 collo
              
               
                 Demisere
                 caput
                 ,
                 pluvia
                 cum
                 fortè
                 gravantur
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Looke
                 how
                 the
                 purple
                 Flower
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Plow
              
               
                 Hath
                 shorne
                 in
                 sunder
                 ,
                 languishing
                 doth
                 die
                 ;
              
               
                 Or
                 Poppies
                 downe
                 their
                 wearie
                 neckes
                 do
                 bow
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 hang
                 the
                 head
                 ,
                 with
                 raine
                 when
                 laden
                 lie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
         
           This
           kind
           ,
           
           Plutarch
           tearmeth
           Flowery
           ,
           as
           hauing
           in
           it
           a
           beautie
           and
           sweete
           grace
           to
           delight
           ,
           as
           a
           Flower
           .
        
         
           Varistie
           ,
           is
           various
           ,
           and
           the
           rules
           of
           it
           so
           difficult
           ,
           that
           to
           define
           or
           describe
           it
           ,
           were
           as
           to
           draw
           one
           picture
           which
           should
           resemble
           all
           the
           faces
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           changing
           it selfe
           like
           Pr●tens
           into
           all
           shapes
           :
           which
           our
           Diuine
           Poet
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           excellent
           art
           affecteth
           ,
           that
           seldome
           or
           neuer
           he
           vttereth
           words
           ,
           or
           describeth
           actions
           spoken
           or
           done
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           in
           effect
           the
           same
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           the
           conclusion
           of
           all
           the
           Bookes
           of
           his
           Aeneides
           bee
           Tragicall
           ,
           saue
           the
           first
           ;
           yet
           are
           they
           so
           tempered
           and
           disposed
           with
           such
           varietie
           of
           accidents
           ,
           that
           they
           bring
           admiration
           to
           the
           most
           diuine
           iudgements
           :
           among
           them
           all
           not
           one
           like
           another
           ,
           
           saue
           the
           ends
           of
           Turnus
           and
           Mezentius
           .
           What
           varietie
           in
           his
           battailes
           ,
           assailing
           the
           enemies
           Campe
           ,
           besieging
           Cities
           ,
           broyles
           among
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           set
           battailes
           in
           fields
           ,
           aides
           of
           horse
           and
           foot
           ?
           &c.
           Neuer
           the
           same
           wounds
           ,
           but
           giuen
           with
           diuers
           weapons
           ,
           as
           heere
           one
           is
           wounded
           or
           slaine
           with
           a
           peece
           of
           a
           Rock
           ,
           a
           Flint
           ,
           Fire-brand
           ,
           Club
           ,
           Halberd
           ,
           Long
           pole
           :
           there
           another
           with
           a
           drinking
           Boule
           or
           Pot
           ,
           a
           Rudder
           ,
           Dart
           ,
           Arrow
           ,
           Lance
           ,
           Sword
           ,
           *
           Bals
           of
           Wildfire
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           diuers
           places
           ,
           as
           the
           throat
           ,
           head
           ,
           thigh
           ,
           breast
           ,
           hip
           ,
           hand
           ,
           knee
           ,
           before
           ,
           behind
           ,
           on
           the
           side
           ,
           standing
           ,
           lying
           ,
           running
           ,
           flying
           ,
           talking
           ,
           sleeping
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           entreating
           .
           Of
           place
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           in
           the
           Tents
           ,
           at
           Sacrifice
           ,
           vpon
           the
           guard
           ,
           in
           the
           day
           time
           ,
           in
           the
           night
           .
           To
           proceede
           further
           ,
           were
           to
           translate
           Virgil
           himselfe
           ;
           therefore
           hitherto
           of
           varietie
           .
           I
           forbeare
           his
           most
           liuely
           descriptions
           of
           persons
           ,
           times
           ,
           places
           ,
           and
           manner
           ;
           his
           most
           sweete
           and
           proper
           Similitudes
           ,
           as
           where
           he
           resembleth
           Aeneas
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           mooued
           by
           any
           entreatie
           or
           teares
           of
           Dido
           ,
           or
           her
           Sister
           Anna
           ,
           to
           a
           stubborne
           Oake
           after
           this
           manner
           .
           
             
               
                 At
                 veluti
                 annosam
                 valido
                 cum
                 robore
                 quercum
                 ,
              
               
                 Alpini
                 Borea
                 nunc
                 hinc
                 ,
                 
                 nunc
                 flatibus
                 illinc
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Eruere
                 inter
                 so
                 certant
                 ;
                 it
                 strider
                 ,
                 &
                 altè
              
               
                 Consternunt
                 terram
                 concusso
                 stipite
                 frendes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 when
                 the
                 Alpine
                 winds
                 with
                 each
                 contend
                 ,
              
               
                 Now
                 this
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 furious
                 might
                 ,
              
               
                 Some
                 aged
                 Oake
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 rootes
                 to
                 rend
                 ,
              
               
                 Lowd
                 whistling's
                 heard
                 ,
                 the
                 earth
                 bestrewed
                 quite
              
               
                 (
                 The
                 body
                 reeling
                 )
                 all
                 about
                 with
                 leaues
                 :
              
               
                 While
                 it
                 stands
                 firme
                 ,
                 and
                 irremoued
                 cleaues
              
               
                 Vnto
                 the
                 Rocke
                 ;
                 for
                 looke
                 how
                 high
                 it
                 heaues
              
               
                 The
                 loftie
                 head
                 to
                 heauen-ward
                 ,
                 so
                 low
              
               
                 The
                 stubborne
                 roote
                 doth
                 downe
                 to
                 hell-ward
                 grow
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           that
           elegant
           comparison
           of
           Ar●●ns
           (
           hauing
           cowardly
           slaine
           the
           braue
           Ladie
           Camilla
           ,
           and
           retired
           himselfe
           for
           feare●
           into
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Armie
           )
           to
           a
           Wolfe
           that
           had
           done
           a
           mischiefe
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           shew
           his
           head
           .
           
             
               
                 At
                 velut
                 ille
                 prius
                 que●●tela
                 inimica
                 sequantur
                 ,
                 
              
               
                 Continuò
                 in
                 montes
                 sese
                 anius
                 abdidit
                 altos
              
               
                 Occiso
                 pastore
                 Lupus
                 ,
                 magnove
                 iuvenco
              
               
                 Conscius
                 audacis
                 facti
                 ,
                 caudamque
                 remulcens
              
               
                 Subiecit
                 pauit
                 antem
                 vtero
                 ,
                 sylvasque
                 petiuit
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 as
                 a
                 Wolfe
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Shepheard
                 slaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 some
                 great
                 beast
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Countrey
                 rise
                 ,
              
               
                 Knowing
                 him
                 guiltie
                 ,
                 through
                 by-waies
                 amaine
              
               
                 Hath
                 got
                 the
                 Mountaines
                 ,
                 lee●ing
                 where
                 he
                 lies
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 clapt
                 his
                 taile
                 betwixt
                 his
                 legges
                 ,
                 in
                 feare
              
               
                 Tane
                 the
                 next
                 Coppise
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Coast
                 be
                 cleare
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           After
           Virgil
           ,
           I
           bring
           you
           Ouid
           ,
           
           as
           well
           because
           they
           liued
           in
           one
           time
           ,
           (
           yet
           Ouid
           confesseth
           he
           saw
           Virgil
           
           but
           once
           in
           all
           his
           life
           )
           as
           that
           he
           deserueth
           to
           be
           second
           in
           imitation
           ,
           for
           the
           sweetnesse
           and
           smooth
           current
           of
           his
           stile
           ,
           euery
           where
           seasoned
           with
           profound
           and
           antique
           
           learning
           :
           among
           his
           Workes
           ,
           his
           Epistles
           are
           most
           worthy
           your
           reading
           ,
           being
           his
           neatest
           peece
           ,
           euery
           where
           embellished
           with
           excellent
           and
           wise
           Sentences
           ;
           the
           numbers
           smoothly
           falling
           in
           ,
           and
           borrowing
           their
           lustre
           and
           beautie
           from
           imitation
           of
           natiue
           and
           antique
           Simplicitie
           :
           that
           of
           Acontius
           is
           somewhat
           too
           wanton
           ;
           those
           three
           ,
           of
           
             Vlysses
             ,
             Demophoon
          
           ,
           and
           Paris
           to
           O●none
           ,
           are
           suspected
           for
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           conceit
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           be
           none
           of
           Ouids
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           his
           bookes
           ,
           Amorum
           and
           
             de
             Arte
             amandi
          
           ,
           the
           wit
           with
           the
           truly
           ingenuous
           and
           learned
           will
           beare
           out
           the
           wantonnesse
           :
           for
           with
           the
           weeds
           there
           are
           delicate
           flowers
           in
           those
           walkes
           of
           Venus
           .
           For
           the
           Argument
           of
           his
           Metamorphosis
           ,
           he
           is
           beholden
           to
           Parthenius
           ,
           and
           diuers
           others
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           long
           before
           wrote
           of
           the
           same
           subiect
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           yeare
           1581.
           when
           the
           King
           of
           Poland
           made
           warre
           in
           Moscouia
           ,
           
           certaine
           Polonian
           Embassadours
           trauailing
           into
           the
           in-most
           places
           of
           Moscouia
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           Podolia
           and
           Kiouia
           :
           
           they
           passed
           the
           great
           Riuer
           Boristhenes
           ,
           hauing
           in
           their
           company
           a
           certaine
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           very
           well
           seene
           in
           the
           Latine
           ,
           Greeke
           ,
           and
           Hebrew
           tongues
           ;
           withall
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Poet
           and
           Historian
           :
           he
           perswaded
           the
           Polonians
           to
           well
           horse
           themselues
           ,
           and
           ride
           with
           him
           a
           little
           further
           ;
           for
           he
           would
           (
           said
           he
           )
           thew
           them
           Ouids
           Sepulcher
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           :
           and
           when
           they
           were
           gone
           six
           daies
           iourney
           beyond
           Boristhenes
           ,
           through
           most
           vaste
           and
           desolate
           places
           ,
           at
           last
           they
           came
           into
           a
           most
           sweete
           and
           pleasant
           valley
           ,
           wherein
           was
           a
           cleere
           running
           Fountaine
           ,
           about
           which
           the
           grasse
           growing
           very
           thicke
           and
           high
           ,
           with
           their
           Swords
           and
           Fauchions
           they
           cut
           it
           downe
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           found
           a
           Stone
           ,
           Chest
           ,
           or
           Coffin
           ,
           couered
           ouer
           with
           stickes
           and
           shrubs
           ,
           whereon
           ,
           it
           being
           rubbed
           and
           cleansed
           from
           Mosse
           and
           filth
           ,
           they
           read
           Ouids
           Epitaph
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           :
           
             
             
               Hîc
               situs
               est
               vates
               ,
               quem
               Diui
               Caesaris
               ira
            
             
               Augusti
               ,
               Latia
               cedere
               iussit
               hume
               :
            
             
               Sapè
               miser
               voluit
               Patrijs
               occumbere
               terris
               ,
            
             
               Sed
               frustrà
               :
               hunc
               illi
               fata
               dedere
               locum
               .
            
          
        
         
           This
           his
           Sepulcher
           (
           saith
           mine
           Authour
           )
           remaineth
           vpon
           the
           borders
           of
           Greece
           ,
           neere
           to
           the
           Euxine
           Sea
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           to
           be
           seene
           .
        
         
           Of
           Lyricke
           Poets
           ,
           as
           well
           Greeke
           as
           Latine
           ,
           hold
           Horace
           
           in
           highest
           account
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           acute
           and
           artificiall
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           hauing
           attained
           to
           such
           height
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           discreete
           iudgement
           ,
           he
           hath
           cut
           off
           all
           hope
           of
           equalizing
           him
           :
           his
           Stile
           is
           elegant
           ,
           pure
           and
           sinewie
           ,
           with
           most
           wittie
           and
           choice
           sentences
           ,
           neither
           
             humili
             contentus
             Stylo
          
           (
           as
           Quintilian
           saith
           of
           him
           )
           
             sed
             grandil●quo
             &
             sublimi
          
           .
           Yea
           and
           if
           we
           beleeue
           Scaliger
           ,
           more
           accurate
           and
           sententious
           then
           Pindar
           .
           His
           Odes
           are
           of
           most
           sweete
           and
           pleasant
           inuention
           ,
           beyond
           all
           reprehension
           ,
           euery
           where
           illustred
           with
           sundrie
           and
           rare
           figures
           ,
           and
           ve●ses
           so
           sluent
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           Scaliger
           
           protesteth
           he
           had
           rather
           be
           a
           composer
           of
           the
           like
           ,
           then
           be
           King
           of
           whole
           Arragon
           .
           In
           his
           Satyres
           he
           is
           quicke
           ,
           round
           and
           pleasant
           ,
           
           and
           as
           nothing
           so
           bitter
           ,
           so
           not
           so
           good
           as
           Iuvenal
           :
           his
           Epistles
           are
           neare
           ;
           his
           Poetica
           his
           worst
           peece
           ,
           for
           while
           he
           teacheth
           the
           Art
           ,
           he
           goeth
           vnartificially
           to
           worke
           ,
           euen
           in
           the
           verie
           beginning
           .
        
         
           Iuvenal
           of
           Satyrists
           is
           the
           best
           ,
           
           for
           his
           Satyres
           are
           far
           better
           then
           those
           of
           Horace
           ,
           and
           though
           he
           be
           sententiously
           tart
           ,
           yet
           is
           his
           phrase
           cleare
           and
           open
           .
        
         
           Persius
           ,
           
           I
           know
           not
           why
           we
           should
           so
           much
           affect
           him
           ,
           since
           with
           his
           obscuritie
           hee
           laboureth
           not
           to
           affect
           vs
           ;
           yet
           in
           our
           learned
           age
           he
           is
           now
           discouered
           to
           euery
           Schoole-boie
           :
           his
           stile
           is
           broken
           ,
           froward
           ,
           vnpleasing
           and
           ha●sh
           .
        
         
           In
           Martial
           
           you
           shall
           see
           a
           diuine
           wit
           ,
           with
           a
           flowing
           puritie
           of
           the
           Latine
           tongue
           ,
           a
           true
           Epigrammatist
           :
           his
           
           verse
           is
           cleare
           ,
           full
           ,
           and
           absolute
           good
           ,
           some
           few
           too
           wanton
           and
           licentious
           ,
           being
           winked
           at
           .
        
         
           Lucane
           
           breathes
           with
           a
           great
           spirit
           ,
           wherefore
           some
           of
           our
           shallow
           Grammarians
           ,
           haue
           attempted
           to
           equall
           him
           with
           Virgil
           :
           but
           his
           errour
           is
           ,
           while
           hee
           doth
           ampullare
           with
           bigge
           sounding
           words
           ,
           and
           a
           conceipt
           vnbounded
           ,
           furious
           and
           ranging
           ,
           and
           cannot
           with
           Virgil
           containe
           himselfe
           within
           that
           sweete
           ,
           humble
           and
           vnaffected
           moderation
           ;
           he
           incurreth
           a
           secret
           enuie
           and
           ridiculous
           contempt
           ,
           which
           a
           moderate
           and
           well
           tempered
           style
           auoideth
           .
        
         
           Seneca
           ,
           
           for
           Maiestie
           and
           state
           yeeldeth
           not
           to
           any
           of
           the
           Grecians
           whosoeuer
           ,
           
             Cultu
             &
             ni●ore
          
           ,
           to
           vse
           Scaligers
           words
           ,
           farre
           excelling
           Euripides
           :
           and
           albeit
           he
           borrowed
           the
           Argument
           of
           his
           Tragaedies
           from
           the
           Graecians
           ,
           yet
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           loftinesse
           of
           sound
           ,
           and
           Maiestie
           of
           stile
           is
           meerely
           his
           owne
           .
        
         
           Claudian
           ,
           
           is
           an
           excellent
           and
           sweete
           Poet
           ,
           onely
           ouerborne
           by
           the
           meannesse
           of
           his
           subiect
           ,
           but
           what
           wanted
           to
           his
           matter
           he
           supplied
           by
           his
           wit
           and
           happie
           inuention
           .
        
         
           Statius
           is
           a
           smooth
           and
           a
           sweete
           Poet
           ,
           comming
           neerest
           of
           any
           other
           to
           the
           state
           and
           Maiestie
           of
           Virgils
           verse
           ,
           and
           Virgil
           onely
           excepted
           ,
           is
           the
           Prince
           of
           Poets
           aswell
           Greekes
           as
           Latine
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           more
           slowery
           in
           figures
           ,
           and
           writeth
           better
           lines
           then
           Homer
           .
           Of
           his
           works
           his
           Sylue
           are
           the
           best
           .
        
         
           Propertius
           
           is
           an
           easie
           cleare
           and
           true
           Elegiacke
           ,
           following
           the
           tract
           of
           none
           saue
           his
           owne
           inuention
           .
        
         
           Among
           Comicke
           Poets
           ,
           how
           much
           antiquitie
           attributed
           to
           Plautus
           
           for
           his
           pleasant
           veine
           (
           to
           whom
           Volcatius
           giueth
           the
           place
           next
           to
           Cacilius
           ,
           and
           Varro
           would
           make
           the
           mouth
           of
           Muses
           )
           so
           much
           doe
           our
           times
           yeeld
           to
           Terence
           ,
           
           for
           the
           puritie
           of
           his
           stile
           :
           wherefore
           Scaliger
           willeth
           vs
           to
           admire
           Plautus
           as
           a
           Comoedian
           ,
           but
           Terence
           as
           a
           pure
           and
           elegant
           speaker
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           haue
           I
           in
           briefe
           ,
           comprised
           for
           your
           behoofe
           ,
           the
           large
           censure
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Latine
           Poets
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           copiously
           deliuered
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           all
           learning
           and
           Iudge
           of
           iudgements
           ,
           the
           diuine
           
             Iul.
             Cas.
             Scaliger
          
           .
           But
           while
           we
           looke
           backe
           to
           antiquitie
           ,
           let
           vs
           not
           forget
           our
           later
           and
           moderne
           times
           (
           as
           imagining
           nature
           hath
           heretofore
           extracted
           her
           quintessence
           ,
           and
           lest
           vs
           the
           dregges
           )
           which
           produce
           as
           fertile
           wits
           ,
           as
           perhaps
           the
           other
           ,
           yea
           and
           in
           our
           Brittaine
           .
        
         
           Of
           Latine
           Poets
           of
           our
           times
           in
           the
           iudgement
           of
           Beza
           and
           the
           best
           learned
           ,
           Buchanan
           
           is
           esteemed
           the
           cheife
           :
           who
           albeit
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           behauiour
           ,
           and
           fashion
           ,
           he
           was
           rough
           hewen
           ,
           slouenly
           and
           rude
           ,
           seldome
           caring
           for
           a
           better
           out
           side
           then
           a
           Rugge-gowne
           girt
           close
           about
           him
           ,
           yet
           his
           inside
           and
           conceipt
           in
           Poesie
           was
           most
           rich
           ,
           and
           his
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           facilitie
           in
           a
           verse
           ,
           vnimitably
           excellent
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           that
           Master
           peece
           his
           Psalmes
           ;
           as
           farre
           beyond
           those
           of
           
             B.
             Rhenanus
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Stanza's
           of
           Petrarch
           the
           times
           of
           Skelton
           :
           
           but
           deseruing
           more
           applause
           (
           in
           my
           opinion
           )
           if
           hee
           had
           fallen
           vpon
           another
           subiect
           ;
           for
           I
           say
           with
           one
           ,
           
             Mihi
             spiritus
             diuinus
             eiusmod●
             places
             quo
             scipsum
             ingessit
             a
             Patre
             ,
             &
             illorū
             piget
             qui
             Dauid
             Psalmos
             suis
             calamistris
             inustos
             sperarant
             efficere
             plausibiliores
             .
          
           And
           certaine
           in
           that
           boundlesse
           field
           of
           Poeticall
           inuention
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           auoided
           ,
           but
           something
           must
           be
           distorted
           beside
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           Diuine
           enditer
           .
        
         
           His
           Tragedies
           are
           loftie
           ,
           the
           stile
           pure
           ,
           his
           Epigrams
           not
           to
           be
           mended
           ,
           saue
           heere
           and
           there
           (
           according
           to
           his
           Genius
           )
           too
           broad
           and
           bitter
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           vs
           looke
           behinde
           vs
           ,
           and
           wee
           shall
           finde
           one
           English-bred
           (
           whose
           glorie
           and
           worth
           ,
           although
           
             Cineri
             suppôsta
             doloso
          
           )
           is
           inferiour
           neither
           to
           Buchanan
           ,
           
           or
           any
           of
           the
           ancients
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           be
           valued
           ,
           by
           how
           much
           the
           brighter
           he
           appeared
           out
           of
           the
           fogges
           of
           Barbarisme
           and
           ignorance
           in
           his
           time
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           Ioseph
           of
           Exeter
           ,
           who
           liued
           vnder
           Henrie
           the
           2.
           and
           Richard
           
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           wrote
           that
           singular
           and
           stately
           Poeme
           of
           the
           Troian
           warre
           ,
           after
           the
           Historie
           of
           
             Dares
             Phrygius
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Germanes
           haue
           printed
           vnder
           the
           name
           of
           
             Cornelius
             Nepos
          
           .
           He
           died
           at
           Bourdeaux
           in
           France
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Archbishop
           ,
           where
           his
           monument
           is
           yet
           to
           bee
           seene
           .
        
         
           After
           him
           (
           all
           that
           long
           tract
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           vntill
           the
           daies
           of
           Henrie
           the
           8.
           (
           which
           time
           Erasmus
           calleth
           ,
           
             the
             Golden
             Age
             of
             learning
          
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           so
           many
           famously
           learned
           men
           ,
           it
           produced
           more
           then
           euer
           heretofore
           )
           flourished
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             More
          
           ,
           
           sometime
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           :
           a
           man
           of
           most
           rich
           and
           pleasant
           inuention
           :
           his
           verse
           fluent
           ,
           nothing
           harsh
           ,
           constrained
           or
           obscure
           ;
           wholly
           composed
           of
           conceipt
           ,
           and
           inoffensiue
           mirth
           ,
           that
           he
           seemeth
           
             ad
             lepôres
             fuisse
             natum
          
           .
           How
           wittily
           doth
           hee
           play
           vpon
           the
           Arch-cuckold
           Sabinus
           ,
           scoffe
           at
           Frenchified
           Lalus
           ,
           and
           Herney
           a
           French
           cowardly
           Captaine
           ,
           beaten
           at
           the
           Sea
           by
           our
           English
           ,
           and
           his
           shippe
           burned
           ,
           yet
           his
           victorie
           and
           valour
           to
           the
           English
           disgrace
           ,
           proclaimed
           by
           Brixius
           a
           Germane
           Pot-aster
           ?
           What
           can
           be
           more
           loftie
           then
           his
           gratulatorie
           verse
           to
           King
           Henrie
           vpon
           his
           Coronation
           day
           ?
           more
           wittie
           then
           that
           Epigramme
           vpon
           the
           name
           of
           Nicolaus
           an
           ignorant
           Phisitian
           ,
           that
           had
           beene
           the
           death
           of
           thousands
           ,
           and
           Abyngdons
           Epitaph
           ?
           more
           sweete
           then
           that
           nectar
           Epistle
           of
           his
           ,
           to
           his
           daughters
           
             Margaret
             ,
             Elizabeth
          
           ,
           and
           Cicelie
           ?
           But
           as
           these
           ingenious
           exercises
           bewraied
           in
           him
           an
           extraordinary
           quicknesse
           of
           wit
           and
           learning
           ,
           so
           his
           Vtopia
           his
           depth
           of
           iudgment
           in
           State-affaires
           ,
           then
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           the
           most
           learned
           Budaus
           in
           a
           preface
           ,
           before
           it
           our
           age
           hath
           not
           seene
           a
           thing
           more
           deepe
           &
           accurate
           .
           In
           his
           yonger
           yeeres
           ,
           there
           was
           euer
           a
           friendly
           and
           vertuous
           emulation
           ,
           for
           the
           palme
           of
           inuention
           and
           poesie
           ,
           betweene
           
             William
             Lillie
          
           
           the
           author
           of
           our
           Grammer
           ,
           and
           him
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           their
           seuerall
           translations
           of
           many
           Greeke
           Epigrammes
           ,
           and
           their
           inuention
           tried
           vpon
           one
           subiect
           ;
           
           notwithstanding
           they
           lou'd
           and
           liu'd
           together
           as
           deerest
           friends
           .
           Lillie
           also
           was
           beside
           ,
           an
           excellent
           Latine
           Poet
           ,
           a
           singular
           Graecian
           ;
           who
           after
           he
           trauelled
           all
           Greece
           ouer
           ,
           and
           many
           parts
           of
           Europe
           beside
           ,
           and
           liued
           some
           foure
           or
           fiue
           yeeres
           ,
           in
           the
           I
           le
           of
           the
           Rhodes
           :
           he
           returned
           home
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Iohn
             Collet
          
           Deane
           of
           Paules
           ,
           was
           elected
           Master
           of
           Pauls
           Schoole
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           newly
           founded
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           began
           to
           grow
           eminent
           ,
           aswell
           for
           Poesie
           as
           all
           other
           generall
           learning
           ,
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Challoner
          
           
           Knight
           (
           father
           to
           the
           truly
           honest
           ,
           and
           sometime
           louer
           of
           all
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Challoner
          
           ,
           who
           attended
           vpon
           the
           late
           Prince
           )
           borne
           in
           London
           ,
           brought
           vp
           in
           Cambridge
           ;
           who
           hauing
           left
           the
           Vniuer
           sitie
           ,
           and
           followed
           the
           Court
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           went
           ouer
           with
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Knyuet
          
           ,
           Embassadour
           to
           Charles
           the
           fift
           ,
           as
           his
           friend
           and
           companion
           :
           what
           time
           the
           Emperour
           being
           preparing
           a
           mightie
           fleete
           against
           the
           Turkes
           in
           Argier
           ,
           the
           English
           Embassadour
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Challoner
             ,
             Henry
             Knowles
          
           ,
           M.
           
             Henry
             Isam
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           went
           in
           that
           seruice
           as
           voluntaries
           with
           the
           Emperour
           .
           But
           the
           Galley
           wherein
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Challoner
          
           was
           ,
           being
           cast
           away
           by
           foulenesse
           of
           weather
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           laboured
           by
           swimming
           for
           his
           life
           as
           long
           as
           he
           was
           able
           ,
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           armes
           falling
           him
           ,
           he
           caught
           hold
           vpon
           a
           cable
           throwne
           out
           from
           another
           galley
           ,
           to
           the
           losse
           and
           breaking
           of
           many
           of
           his
           teeth
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           meanes
           saued
           his
           life
           .
           After
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           8.
           he
           was
           in
           the
           battaile
           of
           Muskleborough
           ,
           and
           knighted
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           S●mmerset
           .
           And
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           hee
           went
           ouer
           Embassadour
           into
           Spaine
           ,
           where
           at
           his
           houres
           of
           leisure
           ,
           he
           compiled
           ten
           elegant
           bookes
           in
           Latine
           vers
           .
           
             de
             Ropub
             .
             Anglorum
             instauranda
          
           ;
           superuised
           after
           his
           death
           by
           Malim
           ,
           and
           dedicated
           to
           the
           old
           Lord
           Burghley
           ,
           Lord
           Treasurer
           .
           Being
           sent
           for
           home
           ,
           by
           her
           Maiestie
           ,
           he
           shortly
           after
           died
           in
           London
           ,
           and
           was
           buried
           in
           
           Paules
           neere
           to
           the
           steppes
           of
           the
           Quire
           ,
           toward
           the
           South-doore
           ,
           vnder
           a
           faire
           marble
           ;
           but
           the
           brasse
           and
           epitaphe
           written
           by
           Doctor
           Haddon
           ,
           by
           sacrilegious
           hands
           is
           since
           torne
           away
           .
           But
           the
           Muse
           and
           
             Eternall
             Fame
          
           haue
           reared
           him
           a
           monument
           more
           lasting
           and
           worthy
           the
           merit
           of
           so
           excellent
           a
           man.
           
        
         
           Of
           English
           Poets
           of
           our
           owne
           Nation
           ,
           esteeme
           Sir
           
             Geoffrey
             Chaucer
          
           
           the
           father
           ;
           although
           the
           stile
           for
           the
           antiquitie
           ,
           may
           distast
           you
           ,
           yet
           as
           vnder
           a
           bitter
           and
           rough
           rinde
           ,
           there
           lyeth
           a
           delicate
           kernell
           of
           conceit
           and
           sweete
           inuention
           .
           What
           Examples
           ,
           Similitudes
           ,
           Times
           ,
           Places
           ,
           and
           aboue
           all
           ,
           Persons
           ,
           with
           their
           speeches
           ,
           and
           attributes
           ,
           doe
           as
           in
           his
           Canterburie-tales
           (
           like
           these
           threds
           of
           gold
           ,
           the
           rich
           Arras
           )
           beautifie
           his
           worke
           quite
           thorough
           ?
           And
           albeit
           diuers
           of
           his
           workes
           ,
           are
           but
           meerely
           translations
           out
           of
           Latine
           and
           French
           ,
           yet
           he
           hath
           handled
           them
           so
           artificially
           ,
           that
           thereby
           he
           hath
           made
           them
           his
           owne
           ,
           as
           his
           Troilus
           and
           Cresseid
           .
           The
           Romant
           of
           the
           Rose
           ,
           was
           the
           Inuention
           of
           
             Ithan
             de
             Mehunes
          
           ,
           a
           French
           Poet
           ,
           whereof
           he
           translated
           but
           onely
           the
           one
           halfe
           :
           his
           Canterburie-tales
           without
           question
           were
           his
           owne
           inuention
           ,
           all
           circumstances
           being
           wholly
           English.
           Hee
           was
           a
           good
           Diuine
           ,
           and
           saw
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           without
           his
           spectacles
           ,
           as
           may
           appeare
           by
           the
           Plough-man
           ,
           and
           the
           Parsons
           tale
           :
           withall
           an
           excellent
           Mathematician
           ,
           as
           plainly
           appeareth
           by
           his
           discourse
           of
           the
           Astrolabe
           to
           his
           little
           sonne
           Lewes
           .
           In
           briefe
           ,
           account
           him
           among
           the
           best
           of
           your
           English
           bookes
           in
           your
           librarie
           .
        
         
           Gower
           
           being
           very
           gracious
           with
           King
           Henrie
           the
           4.
           in
           his
           time
           carried
           the
           name
           of
           the
           onely
           Poet
           ,
           but
           his
           verses
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           were
           poore
           and
           plaine
           ,
           yet
           full
           of
           good
           and
           graue
           Moralitie
           :
           but
           while
           he
           affected
           altogether
           the
           French
           phrase
           and
           words
           ,
           made
           himself
           too
           obscure
           to
           his
           Reader
           ;
           beside
           his
           inuention
           commeth
           farre
           short
           of
           the
           promise
           of
           his
           Titles
           .
           He
           published
           onely
           (
           that
           I
           know
           of
           )
           three
           bookes
           ,
           which
           at
           S.
           
             Marie
             Oueries
          
           
           in
           Southwarke
           vpon
           his
           monument
           lately
           repaired
           by
           some
           good
           Benefactor
           ,
           lie
           vnder
           his
           head
           ;
           which
           are
           ,
           
             Vox
             clamantie
             ,
             Speculum
             Meditantis
          
           ,
           and
           
             Confessio
             Amantis
          
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Knight
           ,
           as
           also
           was
           Chaucer
           .
        
         
           After
           him
           succeeded
           Lydgate
           ,
           
           a
           Monke
           of
           Burie
           ,
           who
           wrote
           that
           bitter
           Satyre
           of
           
             Peirs
             Plow-man
          
           .
           He
           spent
           most
           part
           of
           his
           time
           in
           translating
           the
           workes
           of
           others
           ,
           hauing
           no
           great
           inuention
           of
           his
           owne
           .
           He
           wrote
           for
           those
           times
           a
           tollerable
           and
           smooth
           verse
           .
        
         
           Then
           followed
           Harding
           ,
           
           and
           after
           him
           Skelton
           ,
           a
           Poet
           Laureate
           ,
           for
           what
           desert
           I
           could
           neuer
           heare
           ;
           if
           you
           desire
           to
           see
           his
           veine
           and
           learning
           ,
           an
           Epitaph
           vpon
           King
           Henry
           the
           seauenth
           ,
           at
           West-minster
           will
           discouer
           it
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           King
           Henrie
           
           the
           8.
           for
           their
           excellent
           facultie
           in
           Poesie
           were
           famous
           ,
           the
           right
           noble
           Henrie
           Earle
           of
           Surrey
           (
           whose
           Songs
           and
           Sonnets
           yet
           extant
           ,
           are
           of
           sweete
           conceipt
           :
           )
           and
           the
           learned
           ,
           but
           vnfortunate
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Wyat.
          
           
           
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           liued
           Sternhold
           ,
           whom
           King
           Henry
           his
           father
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           had
           made
           groome
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           for
           turning
           certaine
           of
           Dauids
           Psalmes
           into
           verse
           :
           and
           merrie
           
             Iohn
             Heywood
          
           ,
           
           who
           wrote
           his
           Epigrammes
           ,
           as
           also
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             More
          
           his
           Vtopia
           ,
           in
           the
           parish
           wherein
           I
           was
           borne
           ;
           where
           either
           of
           them
           dwelt
           ,
           and
           had
           faire
           possessions
           .
        
         
           About
           Queene
           Maries
           time
           ,
           flourished
           Doctor
           Phaer
           who
           in
           part
           translated
           
             Virgils
             Aeneids
          
           ,
           after
           finished
           by
           
             Arthur
             Golding
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           of
           our
           late
           Queene
           Elizabeth
           ,
           which
           was
           truly
           a
           golden
           Age
           (
           for
           such
           a
           world
           of
           refined
           wits
           ,
           and
           excellent
           spirits
           it
           produced
           ,
           whose
           like
           are
           hardly
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           ,
           in
           any
           succeeding
           Age
           )
           aboue
           others
           ,
           who
           honoured
           Poesie
           with
           their
           pennes
           and
           practise
           (
           to
           omit
           her
           Maiestie
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           singular
           gift
           herein
           )
           were
           Edward
           Earle
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Buckhurst
             ,
             Henry
          
           Lord
           Paget
           ;
           our
           Phoenix
           ,
           the
           noble
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Sidney
          
           ,
           M.
           
             Edward
             
             Dyer
          
           ,
           M.
           
             Edmund
             Spencer
          
           ,
           M.
           
             Samuel
             Daniel
          
           ,
           with
           sundry
           others
           ;
           whom
           (
           together
           with
           those
           admirable
           wits
           ,
           yet
           liuing
           ,
           and
           so
           well
           knowne
           )
           not
           out
           of
           Enuie
           ,
           but
           to
           auoide
           tediousnesse
           I
           ouerpasse
           .
           Thus
           much
           of
           Poetrie
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           Of
           Musicke
           .
        
         
           MVsicke
           a
           sister
           to
           Poetrie
           ,
           next
           craueth
           your
           acquaintance
           (
           if
           your
           Genius
           be
           so
           disposed
           .
           )
           I
           know
           there
           are
           many
           ,
           who
           are
           adeo
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           disproportioned
           spirits
           ,
           that
           they
           auoide
           her
           companie
           ;
           as
           a
           great
           Cardinall
           in
           Rome
           ,
           did
           Roses
           at
           their
           first
           comming
           in
           ,
           that
           to
           auoide
           their
           sent
           ,
           he
           built
           him
           an
           house
           in
           the
           champaigne
           farre
           from
           any
           towne
           :
           or
           as
           with
           a
           Rose
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           a
           great
           Ladies
           cheeke
           in
           England
           ,
           their
           eares
           are
           readie
           to
           blister
           at
           the
           tendrest
           touch
           thereof
           .
           I
           dare
           not
           passe
           so
           rash
           a
           censure
           of
           these
           as
           Pindar
           doth
           ,
           or
           the
           Italian
           ,
           hauing
           fitted
           a
           prouerbe
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           
             Whom
             God
             loues
             not
             ,
             that
             man
             loues
             not
             Musicke
             :
          
           but
           I
           am
           verily
           perswaded
           ,
           they
           are
           by
           nature
           very
           ill
           disposed
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           a
           brutish
           stupiditie
           ,
           that
           scarce
           any
           thing
           else
           that
           is
           good
           and
           sauoureth
           of
           vertue
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           them
           .
           Neuer
           wise
           man
           (
           I
           thinke
           )
           questioned
           the
           lawfull
           vse
           hereof
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           an
           immediate
           gift
           of
           heauen
           ,
           bestowed
           on
           man
           ,
           whereby
           to
           praise
           and
           magnifie
           his
           Creator
           ;
           to
           solace
           him
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           so
           many
           sorrowes
           and
           cares
           ,
           wherewith
           life
           is
           hourely
           beset
           :
           
           and
           that
           by
           song
           ,
           as
           by
           letters
           ,
           the
           memorie
           of
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           the
           benefits
           of
           God
           might
           be
           for
           euer
           preserued
           (
           as
           we
           are
           taught
           by
           the
           Song
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           those
           diuine
           Psalmes
           of
           the
           sweete
           singer
           of
           Israel
           ,
           who
           with
           his
           *
           Psalterie
           so
           lowdly
           resounded
           the
           Mysteries
           and
           innumerable
           benefits
           
           of
           the
           Almightie
           Creator
           ,
           )
           and
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           aduanced
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           finde
           in
           2.
           
           
             Samuel
             6.
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             Psalme
          
           33.
           21.
           43.
           and
           4.
           108.
           3.
           and
           in
           sundrie
           other
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           for
           breuitie
           I
           omit
           .
        
         
           But
           ,
           say
           our
           Sectaries
           ,
           the
           seruice
           of
           God
           is
           nothing
           aduanced
           by
           singing
           and
           instruments
           ,
           as
           we
           vse
           it
           in
           our
           Cathedrall
           Churches
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           “
           
             Antiphonie
             ,
             Restes
             ,
             Repetitions
             ,
             Varietis
          
           of
           Moodes
           and
           Proportions
           with
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           contrary
           ,
           but
           consonant
           to
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           in
           singing
           to
           answer
           either
           :
           the
           practise
           of
           M●riam
           the
           Prophete●se
           ,
           and
           Sister
           of
           Moses
           ,
           when
           she
           answered
           the
           men
           in
           her
           song
           ,
           will
           approue
           ;
           For
           repetition
           ,
           nothing
           was
           more
           vsuall
           in
           the
           singing
           of
           the
           Leuites
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           Psalmes
           of
           Dauid
           ,
           the
           136.
           is
           wholly
           compounded
           of
           those
           two
           most
           gracefull
           and
           〈◊〉
           figures
           of
           repetition
           ,
           Symploce
           and
           Anaphora
           .
        
         
           For
           Resting
           and
           Proportions
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Hebrew
           verse
           ,
           as
           the
           meanest
           Hebrician
           knoweth
           ,
           consisting
           many
           times
           of
           vneuen
           feete
           ,
           going
           sometime
           in
           this
           number
           ,
           sometimes
           in
           that
           ;
           one
           while
           (
           as
           S.
           Hierome
           saith
           )
           in
           the
           numbers
           of
           Sappho
           ;
           another
           while
           of
           Alcaus
           ,
           doth
           of
           neoessitie
           require
           it
           :
           and
           wherein
           doth
           our
           practise
           of
           singing
           and
           playing
           with
           Instruments
           in
           his
           Maiesties
           Chappell
           ,
           and
           our
           Cathedrall
           Churches
           ,
           differ
           from
           the
           practise
           of
           Dauid
           ;
           the
           Priests
           and
           Leuites
           .
           
           
             Doe
             we
             not
             make
             one
             sound
             in
             praising
             and
             thanking
             God
             ,
             with
             voyces
             and
             instruments
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
             D●●●e
          
           (
           as
           S.
           Hierome
           saith
           )
           
             reboet
             laquear
             ●empli
          
           :
           the
           roofe
           of
           the
           Church
           ecchoeth
           againe
           ,
           and
           which
           lest
           they
           should
           cauill
           at
           as
           a
           Iewish
           Ceremonie
           ,
           we
           know
           to
           haue
           beene
           practised
           in
           the
           ancient
           puritie
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           but
           we
           returne
           where
           we
           left
           .
        
         
           The
           Physitians
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           exercise
           of
           Musicke
           is
           a
           great
           lengthner
           of
           the
           life
           ,
           by
           stirring
           and
           reuiuing
           of
           the
           Spiri●s
           ,
           holding
           a
           secret
           sympathy
           with
           them
           ;
           
           Besides
           ,
           the
           exercise
           of
           singing
           ,
           openeth
           the
           breast
           and
           pipes
           ;
           it
           is
           an
           enemy
           to
           melancholy
           and
           deiection
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           
           which
           S.
           Chrysostome
           truly
           calleth
           ,
           
             The
             Deuils
             Bath
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           a
           curer
           of
           some
           diseases
           :
           in
           Apugli●
           ,
           in
           Italy
           ,
           and
           therea
           bouts
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           certaine
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           are
           stung
           with
           the
           Taramula
           ,
           are
           cured
           onely
           by
           Musicke
           .
           Beside
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           benefit
           of
           singing
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           most
           ready
           helpe
           for
           a
           bad
           pronunciation
           ,
           and
           distinct
           speaking
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           heard
           confirmed
           by
           many
           great
           Diuines
           :
           yea
           ,
           I
           my selfe
           haue
           knowne
           many
           Children
           to
           haue
           bin
           holpen
           of
           their
           stammering
           in
           speech
           ,
           onely
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           Plato
           calleth
           it
           ,
           
           
             A
             diuine
             and
             heauenly
             practise
          
           ,
           profitable
           for
           the
           seeking
           out
           of
           that
           which
           is
           good
           and
           honest
           .
        
         
           Homer
           saith
           ,
           Musitians
           are
           worthy
           of
           Honor
           ,
           and
           regard
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ;
           
           and
           we
           know
           ,
           alb●it
           Ly●urgu●
           imposed
           most
           streight
           and
           sharpe
           Lawes
           vpon
           the
           Lacedaem●ni●ns
           ,
           yet
           he
           euer
           allowed
           them
           the
           exercise
           of
           Musicke
           .
        
         
           Aristotle
           
           auerreth
           Musicke
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           disposer
           of
           the
           mind
           to
           Vertue
           and
           Goodnesse
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           reckoneth
           it
           among
           those
           foure
           principall
           exercises
           ,
           wherein
           he
           would
           haue
           children
           instructed
           .
        
         
           Tulli●
           saith
           ,
           there
           consisteth
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           singing
           ,
           and
           playing
           vpon
           Instruments
           ,
           great
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           excellent
           instruction
           of
           the
           mind
           :
           and
           for
           the
           effect
           it
           worketh
           in
           the
           mind
           ,
           he
           termeth
           it
           ,
           
             Sta●ilem
             ,
             Thesaurum
          
           ,
           
           
             qui
             moros
             instituit
             ,
             componi●que
             ,
             ac
             mo●tit
             ●rarum
             ardores
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           A
           lasting
           Treasure
           ,
           which
           rectifieth
           and
           ordereth
           our
           manners
           ,
           and
           allayeth
           the
           heate
           and
           furie
           of
           our
           anger
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           might
           runne
           into
           an
           infinite
           Sea
           of
           the
           praise
           and
           vse
           of
           so
           excellent
           an
           Art
           ,
           but
           I
           onely
           shew
           it
           you
           with
           the
           finger
           ,
           because
           I
           desire
           not
           that
           any
           Noble
           or
           Gentleman
           should
           (
           saue
           his
           priuate
           recreation
           at
           leasurable
           houres
           )
           prooue
           a
           Master
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           neglect
           his
           more
           weightie
           imployments
           :
           though
           I
           auouch
           it
           a
           skill
           
           worthy
           the
           knowledge
           and
           exercise
           of
           the
           greatest
           Prince
           .
        
         
           King
           Henrie
           the
           eight
           could
           not
           onely
           sing
           his
           part
           sure
           ,
           but
           of
           himselfe
           compose
           a
           Seruice
           of
           foure
           ,
           fiue
           ,
           and
           sixe
           parts
           ;
           as
           Erasmus
           in
           a
           certaine
           Epistle
           ,
           
           testifieth
           of
           his
           owne
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Venosa
           ,
           
           an
           Italian
           Prince
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           of
           late
           yeares
           ,
           hath
           giuen
           excellent
           proofe
           of
           his
           knowledge
           and
           loue
           to
           Musicke
           ,
           hauing
           himselfe
           composed
           many
           rare
           songs
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           seene
           .
        
         
           But
           aboue
           others
           ,
           who
           carryeth
           away
           the
           Palme
           for
           excellency
           ,
           
           not
           onely
           in
           Musicke
           ,
           but
           in
           whatsoeuer
           is
           to
           be
           wished
           in
           a
           braue
           Prince
           ,
           is
           the
           yet
           liuing
           
             Maurice
             Landgraue
          
           of
           Hessen
           ,
           of
           whose
           owne
           composition
           I
           haue
           seene
           eight
           or
           ten
           seuerall
           sets
           of
           Morets
           ,
           and
           solemne
           Musicke
           ,
           set
           purposely
           for
           his
           owne
           Chappell
           ;
           where
           for
           the
           greater
           honour
           of
           some
           Festiuall
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           for
           his
           recreation
           onely
           ,
           he
           is
           his
           own
           Organist
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           readily
           speaketh
           ●en
           or
           twelue
           seueral
           languages
           :
           he
           is
           so
           vniuersall
           a
           Scholler
           ,
           that
           comming
           (
           as
           he
           doth
           often
           )
           to
           his
           Vniuersitie
           of
           Marpurge
           ,
           what
           questions
           soeuer
           he
           meeteth
           with
           set
           vp
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           manner
           is
           in
           the
           Germane
           and
           our
           Vniuersities
           )
           hee
           will
           Extempore
           ,
           dispute
           an
           houre
           or
           two
           (
           euen
           in
           Bootes
           and
           Spurres
           )
           vpon
           them
           ,
           with
           their
           best
           Professors
           .
           I
           passe
           ouer
           his
           rare
           skill
           in
           Chirurgeri●
           ,
           he
           being
           generally
           accounted
           the
           best
           Bone-setter
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           Who
           haue
           seene
           his
           estate
           ,
           his
           hospitalitie
           ,
           his
           rich
           furnished
           Armorie
           ,
           his
           braue
           Stable
           of
           great
           Horses
           ,
           his
           ●●tesie
           to
           all
           strangers
           ,
           being
           men
           of
           Qualitie
           and
           good
           parts
           ,
           let
           them
           speake
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           But
           since
           the
           naturall
           inclination
           of
           some
           men
           ,
           driueth
           them
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           perforce
           to
           the
           top
           of
           Excellencie
           :
           examples
           of
           this
           kind
           are
           very
           rare
           ,
           yea
           great
           personages
           many
           times
           are
           more
           violently
           carried
           ,
           then
           might
           well
           stand
           with
           their
           Honours
           ,
           and
           necessitie
           of
           their
           affaires
           :
           yet
           were
           it
           to
           these
           honest
           and
           commendable
           
           exercises
           sauouring
           of
           vertue
           ,
           it
           were
           well
           :
           but
           many
           neglecting
           their
           duties
           and
           places
           ,
           will
           addict
           themselues
           wholly
           to
           trifles
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           ridiculous
           and
           childish
           practises
           .
           
           As
           Eropus
           King
           of
           Macedonia
           ,
           tooke
           pleasure
           only
           in
           making
           of
           Candles
           :
           Domitian
           ,
           his
           recreation
           was
           to
           catch
           &
           kill
           flyes
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           spoken
           with
           many
           times
           in
           so
           serious
           employment
           .
           
           
             P●olomans
             Philadelphus
          
           was
           an
           excellent
           Smith
           and
           a
           Basket
           maker
           .
           
             Alphonso
             Atestino
          
           Duke
           of
           Ferra●ra
           ,
           delighted
           himselfe
           onely
           in
           turning
           and
           playing
           the
           Ioyner
           .
           Rodolph
           the
           late
           Emperour
           in
           setting
           of
           Stones
           ,
           and
           making
           Watches
           .
           Which
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           much
           eclipse
           State
           and
           Maiestie
           ,
           bringing
           familiaritie
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           contempt
           with
           the
           meanest
           .
        
         
           I
           desire
           no
           more
           in
           you
           then
           to
           sing
           your
           part
           sure
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           ,
           withall
           ,
           to
           play
           the
           same
           vpon
           your
           Violl
           ,
           or
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           Lute
           ,
           priuately
           to
           your selfe
           .
        
         
           To
           deliuer
           you
           my
           opinion
           ,
           whom
           among
           other
           Authors
           you
           should
           imitate
           and
           allow
           for
           the
           best
           ,
           there
           being
           so
           many
           equally
           good
           ,
           is
           somewhat
           difficult
           ;
           yet
           as
           in
           the
           rest
           herein
           you
           shall
           haue
           my
           opinion
           .
        
         
           For
           Mo●●●s
           ,
           and
           Musicke
           of
           pietie
           and
           deuotion
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           as
           the
           merit
           of
           the
           man
           ,
           I
           preferre
           aboue
           all
           other
           our
           Phoenix
           ,
           M.
           
             William
             Byrd
          
           ,
           
           whom
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           any
           may
           equall
           .
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           none
           excell
           ,
           euen
           by
           the
           iudgement
           of
           France
           and
           Italy
           ,
           who
           are
           very
           sparing
           in
           the
           commendation
           of
           strangers
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           that
           conceipt
           they
           hold
           of
           themselues
           .
           His
           
             Cantiones
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           Gradualia
           ,
           are
           meere
           Angelicall
           and
           Diuine
           ;
           and
           being
           of
           himselfe
           naturally
           disposed
           to
           Grauitie
           and
           Pietie
           ,
           his
           veine
           is
           not
           so
           much
           for
           light
           Madrigals
           of
           Canzonets
           ,
           yet
           his
           Virginella
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           in
           his
           first
           set
           ,
           cannot
           be
           mended
           by
           the
           best
           Italian
           of
           them
           all
           .
        
         
           For
           composition
           ,
           I
           preferre
           next
           
             Ludouico
             de
             Victoria
          
           ,
           
           a
           most
           iudicious
           and
           a
           sweete
           Composer
           :
           after
           him
           
           
             Orlando
             di
             Lasso
          
           ,
           a
           very
           rare
           and
           excellent
           Author
           ,
           who
           liued
           some
           forty
           yeares
           since
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Baueir
           .
           He
           hath
           published
           as
           well
           in
           Latine
           as
           French
           many
           sets
           ,
           his
           veine
           is
           graue
           and
           sweete
           :
           among
           his
           Latine
           Songs
           ,
           his
           seuen
           poenitentiall
           Psalmes
           are
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           that
           French
           Set
           of
           his
           wherein
           is
           
             Susanna
             vn
             jour
          
           .
           Vpon
           which
           Dittie
           many
           others
           haue
           since
           exercised
           their
           inuention
           .
        
         
           For
           delicious
           Aire
           and
           sweete
           Inuention
           in
           Madrigals
           ,
           
             Luca
             Mar●●zio
          
           
           excelleth
           all
           other
           whosoeuer
           ,
           hauing
           published
           more
           Sets
           then
           any
           Authour
           else
           whosoeuer
           ;
           and
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           hath
           not
           an
           ill
           Song
           ,
           though
           sometime
           an
           ouer-sight
           (
           which
           might
           be
           the
           Printers
           fault
           )
           of
           two
           eights
           ,
           or
           fifts
           escape
           him
           ;
           as
           betweene
           the
           Tenor
           and
           Base
           in
           the
           last
           close
           ,
           of
           ,
           
             I
             must
             depart
             all
             haplesse
          
           :
           ending
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Dittie
           most
           artificially
           ,
           with
           a
           Minim
           rest
           .
           His
           first
           ,
           second
           ,
           and
           third
           parts
           of
           
             Thyrsis
             ,
             Veggo
             dolca
             〈◊〉
             ben
             chi
             fa
             hoggi
             mio
             Sole
             Cantava
             ,
          
           or
           
             sweete
             singing
             Amaryllie
          
           ,
           are
           Songs
           ,
           the
           Muses
           themselues
           might
           not
           haue
           beene
           ashamed
           to
           haue
           had
           composed
           .
           Of
           stature
           and
           complexion
           ,
           hee
           was
           a
           little
           and
           blacke
           man
           :
           he
           was
           Organist
           in
           the
           Popes
           Chappell
           at
           Rome
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           afterward
           hee
           went
           into
           Poland
           ,
           being
           in
           displeasure
           with
           the
           Pope
           for
           ouermuch
           familiaritie
           with
           a
           kinswoman
           of
           his
           ,
           (
           whom
           the
           Queene
           of
           Poland
           ,
           sent
           for
           by
           
             Luca
             Marenzio
          
           afterward
           ,
           she
           being
           one
           of
           the
           rarest
           women
           in
           Europe
           ,
           for
           her
           voyce
           and
           the
           Lute
           :
           )
           but
           returning
           ,
           he
           found
           the
           affection
           of
           the
           Pope
           so
           estranged
           from
           him
           ,
           that
           hereupon
           hee
           tooke
           a
           conceipt
           and
           died
           .
        
         
           
             Alphouse
             Ferabosco
          
           the
           father
           ,
           while
           he
           liued
           ,
           
           for
           iudgment
           and
           depth
           of
           skill
           ,
           (
           as
           also
           his
           sonne
           yet
           liuing
           )
           was
           inferior
           vnto
           none
           :
           what
           he
           did
           was
           most
           elaborate
           and
           profound
           ,
           and
           pleasing
           enough
           in
           Aire
           ,
           though
           Master
           
             Thomas
             Morley
          
           censureth
           him
           otherwise
           .
           That
           of
           his
           ,
           
             I
             saw
             my
             Ladie
             weeping
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Nightingale
           (
           vpon
           
           which
           Dittie
           Master
           Bird
           and
           he
           in
           a
           friendly
           aemulation
           ,
           exercised
           their
           inuention
           )
           cannot
           be
           bettered
           for
           sweetnesse
           of
           Aire
           ,
           or
           depth
           of
           iudgement
           .
        
         
           I
           bring
           you
           now
           mine
           owne
           Master
           ,
           
             Horatio
             Vecchi
          
           
           of
           Modena
           ;
           beside
           goodnesse
           of
           Aire
           most
           pleasing
           of
           all
           other
           for
           his
           conceipt
           and
           varietie
           ,
           wherewith
           all
           his
           workes
           are
           singularly
           beautified
           ,
           as
           well
           his
           Madrigals
           of
           fiue
           and
           sixe
           ,
           as
           those
           his
           Canzonets
           ,
           printed
           at
           Norimberge
           :
           wherein
           for
           tryall
           ,
           sing
           his
           
             Viuo
             in
             fuoco
             amoroso
             Lucretia
             mia
             ,
          
           where
           vpon
           
             I●
             catenat●
             more
          
           ,
           with
           excellent
           iudgement
           ,
           hee
           driueth
           a
           Crotchet
           thorough
           many
           Minims
           ,
           causing
           it
           to
           resemble
           a
           chaine
           with
           the
           Linkes
           .
           Againe
           ,
           in
           
             S●is
             potessi
             raccor'i
             m●i
             Sospiri
          
           ,
           the
           breaking
           of
           the
           word
           Sospiri
           with
           Crotchet
           &
           Crotchet
           ,
           rest
           into
           sighes
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           
             fa
             mi
             vn
             Canzon●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           To
           make
           one
           sleepe
           at
           noone
           ,
           with
           sundry
           other
           of
           like
           conceipt
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           inuention
           .
        
         
           Then
           that
           great
           Master
           ,
           
           and
           Master
           not
           long
           since
           of
           S.
           Markes
           Chappell
           in
           Venice
           ;
           second
           to
           none
           ,
           for
           a
           full
           ,
           loftie
           ,
           and
           sprightly
           veine
           ,
           following
           none
           saue
           his
           owne
           humour
           :
           who
           while
           he
           liued
           ,
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           free
           and
           braue
           companions
           of
           the
           world
           .
           His
           Poenitentiall
           Psalmes
           are
           excellently
           composed
           ,
           and
           for
           pietie
           are
           his
           best
           .
        
         
           Nor
           must
           I
           here
           forget
           our
           rare
           Countrey-man
           ,
           
             Peter
             Phillips
          
           ,
           
           Organist
           to
           their
           Altezza's
           at
           Bruxels
           ,
           now
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Masters
           of
           Musicke
           in
           Europe
           .
           He
           hath
           sent
           vs
           ouer
           many
           excellent
           Songs
           ,
           as
           well
           Motets
           as
           Madrigals
           :
           he
           affecteth
           altogether
           the
           Italian
           veine
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           many
           other
           Authors
           very
           excellent
           ,
           as
           Boschett●
           ,
           
           and
           
             Clandie
             de
             Monte
             Verde
          
           ,
           equall
           to
           any
           before
           named
           ;
           
             Gimmoni
             Ferreti
             ,
             Stephano
             Felis
             ,
             Giulis
             Rinaldi
             ,
             Phillipe
             de
             Monte
             ,
             Andrea
             Gabrieli
             ,
             Cyprian
             de
             Rore
             ,
             Pallaui
             ceno
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
          
           with
           others
           yet
           liuing
           ;
           whose
           seuerall
           workes
           for
           me
           here
           to
           examine
           ,
           would
           be
           ouer
           tedious
           and
           needlesse
           ;
           and
           for
           me
           ,
           please
           your
           owne
           eare
           and
           
           fancie
           .
           Those
           whom
           I
           haue
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           haue
           bene
           euer
           (
           within
           these
           thirtie
           or
           fortie
           yeares
           )
           held
           for
           the
           best
           .
        
         
           I
           willingly
           ,
           to
           auoide
           tediousnesse
           ,
           forbeare
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           worth
           and
           excellency
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           English
           Composers
           ,
           Master
           Doctor
           
             Douland
             ,
             Tho
             :
             Morley
          
           ,
           M.
           Alphonso
           ,
           M.
           Wilbie
           ,
           M.
           Kirbie
           ,
           M.
           
             Wilkes
             ,
             Michael
             East
          
           ,
           M.
           Bateson
           ,
           M.
           Deering
           ,
           with
           sundry
           others
           ,
           inferior
           to
           none
           in
           the
           world
           (
           how
           much
           soeuer
           the
           Italian
           attributes
           to
           himselfe
           )
           for
           depth
           of
           skill
           and
           richnesse
           of
           conceipt
           .
        
         
           Infinite
           is
           the
           sweete
           varietie
           that
           the
           Theorique
           of
           Musicke
           exerciseth
           the
           mind
           withall
           ,
           as
           the
           contemplation
           of
           proportions
           ,
           of
           Concords
           and
           Discords
           ,
           diuersitie
           of
           Moodes
           and
           Tones
           ,
           infinitenesse
           of
           Inuention
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           I
           dare
           affirme
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           one
           Science
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           so
           affecteth
           the
           free
           and
           generous
           spirit
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           delightfull
           and
           in-offensiue
           recreation
           ,
           or
           better
           disposeth
           the
           minde
           to
           what
           is
           commendable
           and
           vertuous
           .
        
         
           The
           Common-wealth
           of
           the
           Cynethenses
           in
           Arcadia
           ,
           
           falling
           from
           the
           delight
           they
           formerly
           had
           in
           Musicke
           ,
           grew
           into
           seditious
           humours
           and
           ciuill
           warres
           ,
           which
           Polybius
           tooke
           especially
           note
           of
           :
           and
           I
           suppose
           ,
           heereupon
           it
           was
           ordained
           in
           Arcadia
           ,
           that
           euery
           one
           should
           practise
           Musicke
           by
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           yeares
           .
        
         
           The
           ancient
           Gaules
           in
           like
           manner
           (
           whom
           Iulian
           
           tearmed
           barbarous
           )
           became
           most
           curteous
           and
           tractable
           by
           the
           practise
           of
           Musicke
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           no
           Rhetoricke
           
           more
           perswadeth
           ,
           or
           hath
           greater
           power
           ouer
           the
           mind
           ;
           nay
           ,
           hath
           not
           Musicke
           her
           figures
           ,
           the
           same
           which
           Rhetorique
           ?
           What
           is
           a
           Reuert
           but
           her
           Antistrophe
           ?
           her
           reports
           ,
           but
           sweete
           Anaphora's
           ?
           her
           counterchange
           of
           points
           ,
           Antimetabole's
           ?
           her
           passionate
           Aires
           but
           Prosopopoe's
           ?
           with
           infinite
           other
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           .
        
         
         
           How
           doth
           Musicke
           amaze
           vs
           ,
           when
           assures
           of
           discords
           she
           maketh
           the
           sweetest
           Harmony
           ?
           And
           who
           can
           shew
           vs
           the
           reason
           why
           two
           Basons
           ,
           Bowles
           ,
           Brasse
           pots
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           of
           the
           same
           bignesse
           ;
           the
           one
           being
           full
           ,
           the
           other
           emptie
           ,
           
           shall
           ,
           striken
           ,
           be
           a
           iust
           Diapason
           in
           sound
           one
           to
           the
           either
           ;
           or
           that
           there
           should
           bee
           such
           sympathy
           in
           sounds
           ,
           that
           two
           Lutes
           of
           equall
           size
           being
           laid
           vpon
           a
           Table
           ,
           and
           tuned
           Vnison
           ,
           or
           alike
           in
           the
           
             Gamma
             ,
             G
             sol
             re
             vt
             ,
          
           or
           any
           other
           string
           ;
           the
           one
           stricken
           ,
           the
           other
           vntouched
           shall
           answer
           it
           ?
        
         
           But
           to
           conclude
           ,
           if
           all
           Arts
           hold
           their
           esteeme
           and
           value
           according
           to
           their
           Effects
           ,
           account
           this
           goodly
           Science
           not
           among
           the
           number
           of
           those
           which
           Lucian
           placeth
           without
           the
           gates
           of
           Hell
           ,
           as
           vaine
           and
           vnprofitable
           :
           but
           of
           such
           which
           are
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           fountaines
           of
           our
           liues
           good
           and
           happinesse
           :
           since
           it
           is
           a
           principall
           meanes
           of
           glorifying
           our
           mercifull
           Creator
           ,
           it
           heigthens
           our
           deuotion
           ,
           it
           giues
           delight
           and
           ease
           to
           our
           trauailes
           ,
           it
           expelleth
           sadnesse
           and
           heauinesse
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           preserueth
           people
           in
           concord
           and
           amitie
           ,
           allaieth
           fiercenesse
           and
           anger
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           is
           the
           best
           Phisicke
           for
           many
           melancholly
           diseases
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           12.
           
        
         
           Of
           Drawing
           ,
           Limning
           ,
           and
           Painting
           :
           with
           the
           liues
           of
           the
           famous
           Italian
           Painters
           .
        
         
           SInce
           Aristotle
           numbreth
           Graphice
           generally
           taken
           ,
           for
           whatsoeuer
           is
           done
           with
           the
           Pen
           or
           Pencill
           (
           as
           writing
           faire
           ,
           Drawing
           ,
           Limning
           and
           Painting
           )
           amongst
           those
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           generous
           practises
           of
           youth
           in
           a
           well
           gouerned
           Common-wealth
           ;
           I
           am
           bound
           
           also
           to
           giue
           it
           you
           in
           charge
           for
           your
           exercise
           at
           leasure
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           quality
           most
           commendable
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           waies
           vsefull
           to
           a
           Gentleman
           .
           For
           should
           you
           (
           if
           necessitie
           required
           )
           be
           employed
           for
           your
           Countries
           seruice
           in
           following
           the
           warre
           ,
           you
           can
           describe
           no
           plot
           ,
           manner
           of
           fortification
           ,
           forme
           of
           Battaglia
           ,
           Situation
           of
           Towne
           ,
           Castle
           ,
           Fort
           ,
           Hauen
           ,
           Iland
           ,
           course
           of
           Riuer
           ,
           passage
           through
           Wood
           ,
           Marish
           ,
           ouer
           Rocke
           ,
           Mountaine
           ,
           &c.
           (
           which
           a
           discreete
           Generall
           doth
           not
           alwayes
           commit
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           another
           )
           without
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           same
           .
           In
           all
           Mathematicall
           Demonstrations
           nothing
           is
           more
           required
           in
           our
           trauaile
           in
           forraine
           regions
           .
           
           It
           bringeth
           home
           with
           vs
           from
           the
           farthest
           pa●
           of
           the
           world
           in
           our
           bosomes
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           is
           rare
           and
           worthy
           the
           observance
           ,
           as
           the
           generall
           Mappe
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           the
           Riuers
           ,
           harbours
           ,
           hauens
           ,
           promontories
           ,
           &c.
           within
           the
           Landscap
           ,
           of
           faire
           hils
           ,
           fruitfull
           vallies
           :
           the
           formes
           and
           colours
           of
           all
           fruites
           ,
           seuerall
           beauties
           of
           their
           floures
           ,
           of
           medicinable
           Simples
           neuer
           before
           seene
           or
           heard
           of
           :
           the
           orient
           colours
           ,
           and
           liuely
           pictures
           of
           their
           Birdes
           ,
           the
           shape
           of
           their
           beasts
           ,
           fishes
           ,
           wormes
           ,
           flyes
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           presents
           our
           eyes
           with
           the
           complexion
           ,
           manner
           ,
           and
           their
           attire
           .
           It
           shewes
           vs
           the
           rites
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           their
           houses
           ,
           their
           weapons
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           warre
           .
           Beside
           ,
           it
           preserueth
           the
           memory
           of
           a
           dearest
           friend
           ,
           or
           fairest
           Mistresse
           .
           And
           since
           it
           is
           onely
           the
           imitation
           of
           the
           surface
           of
           nature
           ,
           by
           it
           as
           in
           a
           book●
           of
           golden
           and
           rare-limmed
           letters
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           ende
           of
           it
           ,
           wee
           reade
           a
           continuall
           Lecture
           of
           the
           wisedome
           of
           the
           Almightie
           Creator
           ,
           
           by
           beholding
           euen
           in
           the
           feather
           of
           the
           Peacocke
           a
           *
           miracle
           ,
           as
           Aristotle
           saith
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           you
           should
           not
           esteeme
           basely
           of
           the
           practise
           thereof
           ,
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           that
           in
           ancient
           times
           painting
           was
           admitted
           into
           the
           first
           place
           among
           the
           liberall
           arts
           ,
           &
           throughout
           all
           Greece
           taught
           only
           to
           the
           children
           of
           
           Noble
           men
           in
           the
           schooles
           ,
           and
           altogether
           forbidden
           to
           be
           taught
           to
           seruants
           or
           slaues
           .
        
         
           In
           no
           lesse
           honour
           and
           esteeme
           was
           it
           held
           among
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           as
           we
           finde
           in
           Plinie
           and
           many
           others
           who
           euery
           where
           advance
           the
           professors
           ;
           and
           the
           dignity
           of
           the
           practise
           thereof
           nothing
           base
           or
           seruile
           ,
           since
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           families
           in
           Rome
           ,
           the
           Fabij
           thought
           themselues
           much
           honoured
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           that
           Sirname
           Pictor
           .
           For
           the
           first
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           although
           he
           was
           most
           honourably
           descended
           ,
           honoured
           with
           many
           Titles
           ,
           Consulships
           and
           Triumphs
           ,
           excellently
           learned
           in
           the
           lawes
           ,
           and
           beside
           accounted
           in
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Orators
           of
           his
           time
           ;
           yet
           he
           thought
           his
           skill
           in
           painting
           added
           to
           these
           Honors
           ,
           and
           his
           memory
           would
           heare
           the
           better
           of
           posteritie
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           was
           endued
           with
           so
           excellent
           &
           quality
           :
           for
           after
           with
           his
           owne
           hand
           he
           had
           painted
           the
           Temple
           of
           Salus
           round
           about
           within
           ,
           and
           finished
           his
           worke
           ,
           he
           wrote
           in
           faire
           letters
           in
           an
           eminent
           place
           ,
           
             Quintus
             Fabius
             pinxi
          
           .
        
         
           Neither
           was
           it
           the
           exercise
           of
           Nobilitie
           among
           the
           ancients
           onely
           ,
           but
           of
           late
           dayes
           and
           in
           our
           times
           we
           see
           it
           practised
           by
           the
           greatest
           princes
           of
           Europe
           ,
           without
           praeiudice
           to
           their
           Honors
           .
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           king
           of
           France
           ,
           was
           very
           excellent
           with
           his
           pencill
           ;
           and
           the
           vertuous
           Margaret
           Queene
           of
           Navarre
           beside
           her
           excellent
           veine
           in
           Poesie
           could
           draw
           and
           limne
           excellently
           ;
           the
           like
           is
           reported
           of
           〈◊〉
           Duke
           of
           Savois
           .
           
        
         
           Nor
           can
           I
           ouerpasse
           the
           ingenuitie
           and
           excellency
           of
           many
           Noble
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           our
           owne
           nation
           herein
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           know
           many
           ;
           but
           none
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           who
           deserueth
           more
           respect
           and
           admiration
           for
           his
           skill
           and
           practise
           herein
           then
           Master
           
             Nathaniel
             Bacon
          
           of
           Broome
           in
           Suffolke
           (
           younger
           sonne
           to
           the
           most
           Honourable
           and
           bountifull
           minded
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Bacon
          
           ,
           Knight
           ,
           and
           eldest
           Barronet
           ,
           )
           not
           inferiour
           in
           my
           iudgement
           to
           our
           skilfullest
           Masters
           .
           But
           certainely
           I
           know
           not
           what
           fauourable
           
           aspect
           of
           Heauen
           that
           right
           noble
           and
           ancient
           family
           ,
           which
           produceth
           like
           delicate
           fruites
           from
           one
           Stemme
           so
           many
           excellent
           in
           seuerall
           qualities
           ,
           that
           no
           one
           name
           or
           family
           in
           England
           can
           say
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Painting
           is
           a
           quality
           I
           loue
           (
           I
           confesse
           )
           and
           admire
           in
           others
           ,
           because
           euer
           naturally
           from
           a
           child
           ,
           I
           haue
           beene
           addicted
           to
           the
           practise
           hereof
           ;
           yet
           when
           I
           was
           young
           ,
           I
           haue
           beene
           cruelly
           beaten
           by
           ill
           and
           ignorant
           schoolemasters
           ,
           when
           I
           haue
           beene
           taking
           ,
           in
           white
           and
           blacke
           ,
           the
           countenance
           of
           some
           one
           or
           other
           (
           which
           I
           could
           do
           at
           thirteene
           and
           fourteene
           yeares
           of
           age
           :
           beside
           the
           mappe
           of
           any
           towne
           according
           to
           Geometricall
           Proportion
           ,
           as
           I
           did
           of
           Cambridge
           when
           I
           was
           of
           
             Trinitie
             Colledge
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Iunior
           Sophister
           ,
           )
           yet
           could
           they
           neuer
           beate
           it
           out
           of
           me
           .
           I
           remember
           one
           Master
           I
           had
           (
           and
           yet
           liuing
           not
           farre
           from
           S.
           Athanes
           )
           took
           me
           one
           time
           drawing
           out
           with
           my
           pen
           that
           peare-tree
           and
           boyes
           throwing
           at
           it
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Latine
           Grammar●
           which
           he
           perceiuing
           ,
           in
           a
           rage
           strooke
           mee
           with
           the
           great
           end
           of
           the
           rodde
           ,
           and
           rent
           my
           paper
           ,
           swearing
           it
           was
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           teach
           mee
           to
           robbe
           Orchard
           as
           beside
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           placed
           with
           him
           to
           bee
           made
           a
           scholler
           and
           not
           a
           painte●
           ,
           which
           I
           was
           very
           likely
           to
           doe
           ;
           when
           I
           well
           remember
           he
           construed
           vnto
           me
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           first
           Ode
           in
           
             Horace
             ,
             Edite
          
           ,
           set
           ye
           forth
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           sportes
           ,
           
             atavit
             R●gib●●
          
           ,
           of
           our
           ancient
           kings
           ;
           but
           leauing
           my
           ingenious
           Master
           ,
           to
           our
           purpose
           .
        
         
           For
           your
           first
           beginning
           and
           entrance
           in
           draught
           ,
           make
           your
           hand
           as
           ready
           as
           you
           can
           (
           without
           the
           helpe
           of
           your
           compasses
           )
           in
           those
           generall
           figures
           of
           the
           Circle
           ,
           ovall
           ,
           square
           ,
           triangle
           ,
           cylinder
           ,
           &c.
           for
           these
           are
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           other
           proportions
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           your
           ovall
           directs
           you
           in
           giuing
           a
           iust
           proportion
           to
           the
           face
           .
           Your
           Square
           or
           Cube
           for
           all
           manner
           of
           ground
           plots
           ,
           formes
           of
           fortification
           ,
           wherein
           you
           haue
           no
           vse
           of
           the
           Circle
           at
           all
           .
           Your
           Circle
           againe
           directs
           you
           in
           all
           orbicular
           
           formes
           whatsoeuer
           ,
           and
           so
           forth
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Hauing
           made
           your
           hand
           fit
           and
           ready
           in
           generall
           proportion
           ,
           learne
           to
           giue
           all
           bodies
           their
           true
           shaddowes
           according
           to
           their
           eminence
           and
           concauity
           ,
           and
           to
           heigthen
           or
           deepe
           as
           your
           body
           appeareth
           neerer
           or
           farther
           from
           the
           light
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           great
           iudgment
           ,
           and
           indeede
           the
           soule
           (
           as
           I
           may
           say
           )
           of
           a
           picture
           .
        
         
           Then
           learne
           all
           manner
           of
           draperie
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           giue
           garments
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           stuffes
           ,
           as
           cloth
           ,
           silke
           ,
           and
           linnen
           their
           naturall
           and
           proper
           soldes
           ;
           which
           at
           the
           first
           will
           seeme
           strange
           and
           difficult
           vnto
           you
           ,
           but
           by
           imitating
           the
           choisest
           printes
           and
           peeces
           of
           the
           most
           iudicious
           masters
           ,
           with
           your
           owne
           obseruance
           you
           will
           very
           easily
           attaine
           the
           skill
           .
           But
           since
           I
           haue
           already
           published
           a
           booke
           of
           Drawing
           and
           Limming
           ;
           wherein
           I
           haue
           discouered
           whatsoeuer
           I
           haue
           thought
           necessa●ie
           to
           perfection
           herein
           ,
           I
           will
           referre
           you
           for
           farther
           instruction
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           onely
           here
           giue
           you
           the
           principall
           Authors
           for
           your
           Imitation
           .
        
         
           Since
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           ,
           proportion
           is
           the
           principall
           and
           chiefe
           thing
           you
           are
           first
           to
           learne
           ,
           I
           commend
           vnto
           you
           that
           Prince
           of
           Painters
           and
           Graund-master
           
             Albert
             Durer
          
           ,
           
           who
           beside
           that
           his
           peeces
           for
           proportion
           and
           draperie
           are
           the
           best
           that
           are
           ,
           hee
           hath
           written
           a
           very
           learned
           booke
           of
           Symmetrie
           and
           proportions
           ,
           which
           hath
           beene
           since
           translated
           out
           of
           high
           Dutch
           into
           Latine
           .
           And
           though
           his
           peeces
           haue
           beene
           long
           since
           worne
           out
           of
           presse
           ,
           yet
           you
           may
           happen
           vpon
           them
           among
           our
           skilfull
           painters
           ,
           which
           if
           you
           can
           get
           reasonably
           keep
           them
           as
           iewels
           ,
           since
           I
           beleeue
           you
           shall
           neuer
           see
           their
           like
           :
           they
           seeme
           old
           ,
           and
           commonly
           are
           marked
           with
           a
           great
           D
           in
           an
           A.
           
        
         
           For
           a
           bold
           touch
           ,
           
           varietie
           of
           posture
           ,
           curious
           and
           true
           shaddow
           :
           imitate
           Goliziu●
           ,
           his
           printes
           are
           commonly
           to
           be
           had
           in
           Popes
           head
           alley
           .
           Himselfe
           was
           liuing
           at
           my
           last
           being
           in
           the
           low
           Countries
           at
           Harl●●
           ;
           but
           by
           reason
           of
           
           the
           losse
           of
           one
           of
           his
           eyes
           ,
           he
           hath
           giuen
           ouer
           a
           Hinge
           in
           copper
           ,
           and
           altogether
           exerciseth
           his
           pencill
           in
           oyle
           .
        
         
           The
           peeces
           of
           
             Michael
             Angelo
          
           
           are
           rare
           and
           very
           hard
           to
           be
           comeby
           .
           Himselfe
           liued
           in
           Rome
           ,
           and
           was
           while
           hee
           liued
           esteemed
           the
           best
           painter
           in
           Europe
           ,
           as
           verily
           it
           seemeth
           by
           that
           his
           famous
           peece
           ,
           
             of
             the
             last
             iudgment
          
           in
           the
           Popes
           Chappell
           ,
           being
           accounted
           one
           of
           the
           best
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
             Hans
             Holben
          
           
           was
           likewise
           an
           excellent
           Master
           ,
           hee
           liued
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           eight
           ,
           and
           was
           emploied
           by
           him
           against
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           Emperor
           Charles
           the
           5.
           into
           England
           .
           a
           I
           haue
           seene
           many
           peeces
           of
           his
           in
           oile
           ,
           and
           once
           of
           his
           owne
           draught
           with
           a
           penne
           a
           most
           curious
           chimney-peece
           K.
           Henry
           had
           bespoke
           for
           his
           new
           built
           pallace
           at
           Bridewell
           .
        
         
           Of
           later
           times
           and
           in
           our
           age
           the
           workes
           of
           
             Shadan
             ,
             Witrix
          
           ,
           
           and
           my
           honest
           louing
           friend
           
             Crispin
             de
             Pas
          
           
           of
           Vtrecht
           are
           of
           most
           price
           ;
           these
           cut
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           a
           thing
           practised
           but
           of
           late
           yeares
           :
           their
           pieces
           will
           best
           instruct
           you
           in
           the
           countenance
           ,
           for
           the
           naturall
           and
           〈◊〉
           dowes
           therof
           ,
           the
           cast
           and
           forme
           of
           the
           eie
           ,
           the
           touch
           of
           the
           mouth
           ,
           the
           true
           fall
           ,
           turning
           &
           curling
           of
           the
           haire
           ,
           for
           ruffes
           ,
           Armour
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           When
           you
           are
           somewhat
           ready
           in
           your
           draught
           (
           for
           which
           you
           must
           prouide
           pens
           made
           of
           rauens
           quils
           ,
           black
           lead
           ,
           dry
           pencils
           made
           of
           what
           color
           you
           please
           by
           grinding
           it
           with
           strong
           wort
           ,
           &
           then
           rowling
           it
           vp
           pencilwise
           and
           so
           let
           it
           dry
           )
           get
           my
           booke
           ,
           entituled
           the
           
             Gentlemans
             Exercise
          
           ,
           which
           will
           teach
           you
           the
           vse
           and
           ordering
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           colours
           for
           limning
           ,
           as
           how
           to
           make
           any
           one
           colour
           what
           you
           please
           by
           the
           composition
           of
           many
           ,
           as
           a
           scarlet
           ,
           carnation
           ,
           flame
           colour
           ,
           all
           manner
           of
           greenes
           for
           leaues
           or
           banckes
           ,
           purples
           for
           the
           breake
           of
           the
           morning
           ,
           the
           violet
           ,
           the
           hyacinth
           ,
           &c.
           all
           manner
           of
           changeable
           colors
           in
           garments
           of
           silke
           ;
           brownes
           &
           blackes
           for
           haire
           colours
           ,
           the
           colours
           of
           barks
           of
           trees
           ,
           the
           sea
           ,
           foūtains
           ,
           rocks
           ,
           flesh
           colours
           or
           carnations
           for
           the
           face
           &
           complexiō
           ,
           with
           the
           manner
           of
           preparing
           your
           card
           ,
           &
           inbriefe
           whatsoeuer
           
           is
           needfull
           to
           be
           knowne
           of
           a
           practitioner
           .
           Now
           hauing
           your
           colors
           in
           their
           shels
           finely
           ground
           and
           washed
           ,
           and
           varietie
           of
           pencills
           great
           and
           small
           ,
           beginne
           first
           to
           wash
           ouer
           some
           plaine
           printes
           ,
           then
           after
           to
           imitate
           to
           the
           life
           (
           according
           vnto
           my
           directions
           in
           that
           booke
           :
           )
           wherein
           by
           degrees
           you
           will
           take
           incredible
           delight
           ,
           and
           furnish
           your
           conceipts
           and
           deuices
           of
           
             Emblems
             ,
             Anagrams
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           with
           bodies
           at
           your
           pleasure
           ,
           without
           being
           beholden
           to
           some
           deare
           and
           nice
           professed
           Artist
           .
        
         
           Painting
           in
           Oyle
           
           is
           done
           I
           confesse
           with
           greater
           iudgment
           ,
           and
           is
           generall
           of
           more
           esteeme
           then
           working
           in
           water
           colours
           ;
           but
           then
           it
           is
           more
           Mechanique
           and
           will
           robbe
           you
           of
           ouer
           much
           time
           from
           your
           more
           excellent
           studies
           ,
           it
           being
           sometime
           a
           fortnight
           or
           a
           month
           ere
           you
           can
           finish
           an
           ordinary
           peece
           .
           I
           haue
           knowne
           
             Michael
             lanss
          
           of
           Delf
           in
           Holland
           ,
           the
           most
           excellent
           painter
           of
           all
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           to
           haue
           beene
           (
           at
           times
           ,
           )
           a
           whole
           halfe
           yeare
           about
           a
           picture
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           end
           to
           haue
           blurred
           it
           out
           (
           as
           it
           is
           his
           manner
           )
           for
           some
           small
           disresemblance
           ,
           eyther
           in
           the
           eye
           or
           mouth
           ;
           so
           curious
           is
           the
           workemanshippe
           to
           doe
           it
           well
           :
           beside
           oyle
           nor
           oyle
           colours
           ,
           if
           they
           drop
           vpō
           apparell
           ,
           will
           not
           out
           ;
           when
           water
           colours
           will
           with
           the
           least
           washing
           .
           But
           lest
           you
           should
           think
           me
           ignorant
           or
           enuious
           ,
           I
           wil
           not
           conceale
           frō
           you
           the
           manner
           of
           working
           herein
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           may
           bee
           you
           shall
           not
           practise
           it
           ,
           it
           may
           profit
           others
           .
           
        
         
           First
           for
           your
           table
           whereupon
           to
           draw
           your
           picture
           ,
           plane
           it
           very
           euen
           ,
           and
           with
           Size
           (
           made
           of
           glue
           sodden
           long
           in
           faire
           water
           ,
           till
           the
           glue
           be
           quite
           dissolued
           )
           mingled
           and
           heat
           with
           Spanish
           white
           finely
           ground
           ,
           white
           it
           ouer
           ;
           then
           let
           it
           dry
           ,
           then
           white
           it
           ouer
           againe
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           third
           time
           ,
           when
           being
           dry
           ,
           scrape
           it
           very
           euen
           with
           a
           sharpe
           knife
           till
           it
           be
           smooth
           ,
           then
           prime
           it
           with
           red
           lead
           or
           some
           other
           colour
           ,
           which
           being
           drie
           ,
           draw
           your
           picture
           out
           vpon
           it
           with
           a
           peece
           of
           chalke
           ,
           pencill
           of
           coale
           ,
           lastly
           ,
           with
           black
           lead
           ;
           so
           lay
           on
           your
           colours
           .
        
         
           Grind
           all
           your
           colours
           in
           Linseede
           oyle
           ,
           ●aue
           when
           
           you
           grinde
           your
           white
           for
           ruffes
           and
           linnen
           ;
           then
           vse
           the
           oyle
           of
           walnuts
           ,
           for
           a
           linseede
           oyle
           will
           turne
           yeallowish
           .
        
         
           Hauing
           all
           your
           colours
           ready
           ground
           ,
           with
           your
           pallet
           on
           the
           thumbe
           of
           your
           left
           hand
           ,
           &
           pencills
           for
           euery
           colour
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           lay
           your
           colours
           vpon
           your
           pallet
           thus
           :
           first
           ,
           your
           white
           Lead
           ,
           then
           Lake
           ,
           Iuorie
           ,
           blacke
           ,
           Seacoale
           blacke
           (
           as
           you
           see
           the
           complexion
           )
           lampe
           blacke
           ,
           vmber
           for
           the
           haire
           ,
           red
           lead
           ,
           yealow
           oaker
           ,
           verdigreace
           ;
           then
           your
           blewes
           ,
           Masticot
           and
           Pinke
           ,
           the
           rest
           at
           your
           pleasure
           ,
           mixing
           them
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           pallet
           at
           your
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           To
           begin
           a
           picture
           ,
           first
           drawe
           the
           Eye
           ,
           the
           white
           thereof
           make
           of
           white
           lead
           with
           as
           little
           char-coale
           black
           ;
           hauing
           finished
           it
           ,
           leaue
           from
           the
           other
           Eye
           the
           distance
           of
           an
           Eye
           ,
           then
           draw
           the
           proportion
           of
           the
           nose
           ,
           the
           compasse
           of
           the
           face
           ,
           after
           that
           make
           the
           mouth
           ,
           the
           eare
           ,
           the
           haire
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           After
           you
           haue
           made
           the
           white
           of
           the
           eyes
           and
           proportion
           of
           the
           nose
           ,
           &c.
           lay
           your
           carnation
           or
           flesh
           colour
           ouer
           the
           face
           ,
           casting
           in
           here
           and
           there
           some
           shadowes
           which
           worke
           in
           with
           the
           flesh
           colour
           by
           degrees
           .
           Your
           flesh
           colour
           is
           commonly
           compounded
           of
           white
           lead
           ,
           lake
           ,
           and
           vermilion
           ,
           but
           you
           may
           heighthen
           or
           decpen
           it
           at
           your
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Then
           shadow
           the
           face
           all
           ouer
           as
           you
           see
           cause
           ,
           and
           finish
           the
           nose
           ,
           compassing
           the
           tippe
           of
           it
           with
           some
           darke
           or
           light
           reddish
           shadow
           .
        
         
           The
           shaddowes
           for
           your
           face
           are
           compounded
           commonly
           ,
           of
           Iuory
           ,
           blacke
           ,
           white
           lead
           ,
           vermilion
           ,
           lake
           ,
           Sea-coale
           blacke
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Then
           shaddow
           your
           cheekes
           and
           lippes
           (
           with
           the
           mouth
           stroke
           ,
           which
           make
           of
           lake
           onely
           )
           with
           vermilion
           and
           lake
           as
           you
           list
           mixed
           together
           .
        
         
           Now
           make
           the
           Circles
           of
           the
           Eyes
           .
           For
           the
           gray
           eye
           ,
           take
           charcoale
           blacke
           and
           white
           lead
           heighthened
           or
           deepened
           at
           your
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           blacke
           Circle
           of
           the
           Eye
           ,
           take
           Vmber
           ,
           Sea-cole-blacke
           ,
           
           and
           a
           little
           white
           ,
           and
           mixe
           them
           as
           you
           thinke
           fit
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           round
           ball
           in
           the
           eye
           take
           lampe-blacke
           and
           verd-greace
           ,
           for
           lampe-blacke
           will
           hardly
           dry
           without
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           hands
           and
           the
           shaddowes
           betweene
           the
           fingers
           vse
           the
           same
           flesh-colours
           and
           shaddowes
           as
           in
           the
           face
           for
           heighthening
           or
           deepening
           .
        
         
           If
           you
           would
           make
           a
           flesh-colour
           of
           a
           swarthy
           complexion
           ,
           mingle
           white
           Lead
           ,
           Lake
           ,
           and
           yealow
           oker
           together
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           shadodwes
           ,
           put
           in
           some
           vmber
           and
           Sea-coale
           blacke
           .
        
         
           For
           
             blacke
             haire
          
           ,
           take
           lampe●
           blacke
           onely
           ,
           and
           when
           you
           will
           haue
           it
           brighter
           ,
           mixe
           it
           with
           a
           little
           vmber
           ,
           white
           ,
           and
           red
           Lead
           .
        
         
           For
           
             flaxen
             haire
          
           ,
           take
           vmber
           ,
           and
           white
           lead
           ;
           the
           browner
           you
           will
           haue
           it
           ,
           put
           in
           the
           more
           vmber
           ,
           the
           whiter
           more
           white
           ;
           but
           if
           darker
           ,
           yet
           adde
           to
           a
           little
           sea-coale
           blacke
           .
        
         
           For
           
             yealow
             haire
          
           ,
           take
           masticote
           ,
           vmber
           ,
           yealow
           oker
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           red
           lead
           ;
           if
           you
           will
           haue
           it
           redder
           ,
           put
           in
           the
           more
           red
           lead
           and
           vmber
           .
        
         
           For
           a
           
             white
             haire
          
           ,
           take
           halfe
           Iuorie
           blacke
           ,
           and
           halfe
           of
           vmber
           ,
           and
           with
           your
           knife
           temper
           them
           well
           vpon
           your
           pallet
           with
           white
           lead
           ,
           with
           more
           white
           ,
           or
           vmber
           ,
           or
           I●ory
           ,
           raising
           or
           deepening
           it
           at
           your
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           teeth
           ,
           take
           white
           Lead
           ,
           and
           shaddow
           it
           with
           char-coale
           blacke
           .
        
         
           
             For
             Ruffes
             ,
             Lawnes
             ,
             and
             Linnen
             .
          
           
             For
             Linnen
             ,
             take
             white
             Lead
             mingled
             with
             char-coale
             black
             ,
             so
             making
             it
             whiter
             or
             darker
             at
             your
             pleasure
             ;
             for
             your
             sine
             Lawnes
             ,
             put
             a
             little
             oyle
             smalt
             in
             amongst
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             fine
             little
             bagge
             of
             Taffata
             stuffed
             with
             wooll
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             take
             vp
             the
             colour
             and
             presse
             it
             hard
             downe
             where
             you
             would
             haue
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             Veluets
             of
             all
             colours
             .
          
           
             For
             blacke-veluet
             ,
             take
             Lampe-blacke
             and
             verdigreace
             ,
             
             for
             your
             first
             ground
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             is
             dry
             ,
             lay
             it
             ouer
             with
             Iuory
             blacke
             and
             Verdigreace
             ,
             (
             to
             help
             it
             to
             dry
             )
             and
             for
             the
             shaddow
             vse
             white
             Lead
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Lampe
             blacke
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Greene
               Veluet
            
             ,
             take
             Lamp
             blacke
             ,
             and
             white
             Lead
             ,
             and
             worke
             it
             ouer
             like
             a
             Russet
             Veluet
             ;
             then
             being
             dry
             ,
             draw
             it
             onely
             ouer
             with
             Verdigreace
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             Pinke
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             a
             perfect
             Greene
             Veluet
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             
               Sea-Water
               Greene
               Veluet
            
             ,
             lay
             on
             the
             aforesaid
             mingled
             Russet
             Verdigreace
             onely
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             more
             grassy
             ,
             put
             to
             more
             Pinke
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             Yellowish
             Greene
             ,
             put
             a
             little
             Masticot
             among
             your
             Verdigreace
             at
             your
             pleasure
             :
             but
             note
             this
             ,
             al
             your
             shaddowing
             must
             be
             in
             the
             Russet
             ,
             and
             these
             Greens
             onely
             drawne
             lightly
             ouer
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Red
               Veluet
            
             ,
             take
             Vermilion
             ,
             and
             shaddow
             it
             with
             Browne
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             where
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             darkest
             ,
             take
             Sea-cole
             blacke
             mingled
             with
             
               Spanish
               Browne
            
             ,
             and
             shaddow
             where
             you
             will
             ,
             letting
             it
             dry
             ,
             then
             glaze
             it
             ouer
             with
             Lake
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             a
             perfect
             Red
             Veluet
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             Crimson
             or
             
               Carnation
               Veluet
            
             ,
             put
             the
             more
             or
             lesse
             white
             Lead
             to
             the
             Vermilion
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             cause
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Blew
               Veluet
            
             ,
             take
             Oyle
             Smalt
             ,
             and
             temper
             it
             with
             white
             Lead
             ;
             ●he
             brighter
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             ,
             put
             in
             the
             more
             White
             ;
             the
             sadder
             ,
             the
             more
             Smalt
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Yellow
               Veluet
            
             ,
             take
             Masticot
             and
             yellow
             Oker
             ,
             and
             deepen
             it
             for
             the
             shaddow
             with
             Vmber
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Tauny
               Veluet
            
             ,
             take
             Browne
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             white
             Lead
             ,
             and
             Lampe
             blacke
             ,
             mixed
             with
             a
             little
             Verdigreace
             to
             shaddow
             it
             ,
             where
             you
             see
             occasion
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             is
             dry
             ,
             glaze
             it
             ouer
             with
             a
             little
             Lake
             ,
             and
             red
             Veluet
             added
             vnto
             it
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Purple
               Veluet
            
             ,
             take
             Oyle
             Smalt
             ,
             and
             temper
             it
             with
             Lake
             ,
             halfe
             Lake
             ,
             halfe
             Smalt
             ;
             then
             take
             white
             Lead
             and
             order
             it
             as
             bright
             or
             as
             sad
             as
             you
             list
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Ash-coloured
               Veluet
            
             ,
             take
             Char-cole
             blacke
             ,
             and
             
             white
             Lead
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             perfect
             Russet
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             deepning
             it
             with
             the
             black
             ,
             or
             heigthening
             it
             with
             your
             white
             at
             your
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Haire-coloured
               Veluet
            
             ,
             grinde
             Vmber
             by
             it selfe
             with
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             on
             your
             picture
             ,
             and
             heigthen
             with
             white
             Lead
             and
             the
             same
             Vmber
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             Sattens
             in
             Oyle
             Colours
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Blacke
               Satten
            
             ,
             grinde
             Lamp
             black
             with
             Oyle
             ,
             then
             mixe
             it
             with
             some
             white
             Lead
             ;
             where
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             shine
             most
             ,
             mingle
             some
             Lake
             with
             your
             white
             Lead
             .
          
           
             For
             
               White
               Satten
            
             ,
             take
             white
             Lead
             ground
             with
             Oyle
             ,
             then
             grinde
             Iuorie
             black
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             where
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             sad
             ,
             adde
             more
             of
             the
             blacke
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Greene
               Satten
            
             ,
             take
             Verdigreace
             and
             grinde
             it
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             then
             mixe
             some
             white
             Lead
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             where
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             bright
             ,
             adde
             some
             Pinke
             :
             if
             more
             inclining
             to
             a
             Popingiay
             ,
             adde
             more
             Pinke
             to
             your
             white
             Lead
             ;
             and
             to
             deepen
             it
             more
             ,
             adde
             more
             Verdigreace
             .
          
           
             For
             
               yellow
               Satten
            
             ,
             grinde
             Masticot
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             yellow
             Oker
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             Vmber
             by
             it selfe
             ;
             where
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             lightest
             ,
             let
             the
             Masticot
             serue
             ;
             where
             a
             light
             shaddow
             ,
             let
             the
             Oker
             serue
             ,
             where
             the
             darkest
             or
             saddest
             ,
             Vmber
             onely
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Blew
               Satten
            
             ,
             take
             Oyle
             ,
             Smalt
             ,
             and
             white
             Lead
             ,
             ground
             by
             themselues
             ;
             white
             Lead
             for
             the
             heigthening
             ,
             and
             Smalt
             for
             your
             deepening
             ,
             or
             darkest
             shaddow
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Purple
               Satten
            
             ,
             mixe
             Oyle
             ,
             Smalt
             ,
             with
             Lake
             ,
             and
             white
             Lead
             :
             heigthening
             with
             white
             Lead
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Orenge
               Tauny
               Satten
            
             ,
             take
             red
             Lead
             and
             Lake
             ,
             where
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             brightest
             take
             red
             Lead
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             where
             made
             sad
             ,
             Lake
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Red
               Satten
            
             ,
             grinde
             Browne
             of
             Spaine
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             mingling
             Vermilion
             with
             the
             same
             ;
             where
             you
             would
             haue
             it
             light
             ,
             put
             in
             a
             little
             white
             Lead
             .
          
           
             For
             
               Haire
               coloured
               Satten
            
             ,
             take
             Vmber
             and
             white
             
             Lead
             ;
             heigthen
             with
             your
             white
             Lead
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             darke
             shaddow
             of
             the
             cuts
             ,
             adde
             to
             your
             Vmber
             a
             little
             Sea-cole
             blacke
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             Taffata's
             .
          
           
             Make
             your
             Taffata's
             all
             one
             as
             you
             doe
             your
             Sattens
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             obserue
             the
             shaddowing
             of
             Taffata's
             ;
             for
             they
             fall
             more
             fine
             with
             the
             solds
             ,
             and
             are
             thicker
             by
             much
             .
          
           
             For
             changeable
             Taffata's
             take
             sundry
             colours
             ,
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             vpon
             your
             garment
             or
             picture
             one
             by
             another
             ;
             first
             casting
             out
             the
             solds
             ,
             then
             with
             your
             Pencill
             driuing
             and
             working
             them
             finely
             one
             into
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             Cloth.
             
          
           
             Cloth
             likewise
             is
             as
             your
             Sattens
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             must
             not
             giue
             so
             shining
             and
             suddaine
             a
             glosse
             vnto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             L●●ther
             .
          
           
             As
             Buffe
             ,
             take
             yellow
             Oker
             ,
             and
             some
             white
             Lead
             mixed
             with
             it
             :
             and
             where
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             darker
             by
             degrees
             ,
             mixe
             Vmber
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             haue
             wrought
             it
             ouer
             ,
             take
             a
             broad
             Pencill
             and
             frieze
             it
             ouer
             with
             Vmber
             and
             a
             little
             Sea-coale
             blacke
             .
          
           
             For
             yellow
             Leather
             ,
             take
             Masticot
             and
             yellow
             Oker
             ,
             shaddow
             it
             with
             Vmber
             at
             your
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             For
             blacke
             Leather
             for
             shooes
             ,
             Lampe
             blacke
             ,
             shaddowed
             with
             white
             Lead
             .
          
           
             For
             white
             Leather
             ,
             white
             Lead
             ,
             shaddowed
             with
             Iuorie
             blacke
             .
          
        
         
           
             To
             expresse
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             .
          
           
             To
             expresse
             Gold
             vpon
             Armour
             ,
             or
             the
             hilt
             of
             a
             Sword
             or
             Rapier
             ,
             take
             Vmber
             ,
             Red
             Lead
             ,
             and
             Masticot
             ;
             lay
             your
             ground
             onely
             Red
             Lead
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             mixed
             with
             a
             
             little
             Pinke
             ,
             and
             where
             you
             will
             haue
             the
             shaddow
             darke
             ,
             vse
             Vmber
             ,
             where
             the
             light
             ,
             Masticot
             .
          
           
             For
             Siluer
             ,
             take
             Char-coale
             blacke
             and
             white
             Lead
             ;
             where
             you
             will
             haue
             it
             darke
             ,
             vse
             more
             Char-coale
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             light
             ,
             giue
             it
             a
             bold
             and
             suddaine
             stroke
             with
             your
             white
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             make
             your
             Pearle
             .
             Note
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             grind
             your
             Sea-coale
             and
             Char-coale
             (
             of
             a
             sallow
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             get
             it
             )
             in
             faire
             water
             first
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             dry
             ,
             grind
             it
             in
             Oyle
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             Skie
             and
             Landscape
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             Sky
             or
             Landscaps
             ,
             that
             seeme
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             take
             Oyle
             Smalt
             ,
             or
             Bice
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             and
             with
             Linseed
             Oyle
             onely
             temper
             it
             on
             your
             pallet
             (
             for
             in
             grinding
             Smalt
             or
             Bice
             ,
             they
             vtterly
             lose
             their
             colour
             )
             with
             white
             Lead
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             looketh
             redde
             as
             the
             morning
             ,
             vse
             Lake
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Wood
             colours
             ,
             Barkes
             of
             Trees
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Your
             Wood
             colours
             are
             compounded
             either
             of
             Vmber
             and
             White
             ,
             Char-coale
             and
             White
             ,
             Sea-coale
             and
             White
             ,
             Vmber
             blacke
             and
             white
             ,
             or
             with
             some
             greene
             added
             .
             Sometime
             adde
             a
             little
             Lake
             or
             Vermilion
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             sundry
             Greenes
             in
             Oyle
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             deepe
             and
             sad
             Greene
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             in-most
             leaues
             of
             trees
             ,
             mingle
             Indico
             and
             Pinke
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             light
             Greene
             ,
             Pinke
             and
             Masticot
             :
             for
             a
             middle
             and
             Grasse-greene
             ,
             Verdigreace
             and
             Pinke
             .
          
           
             Remember
             euer
             to
             lay
             on
             your
             Yellowes
             ,
             Blewes
             ,
             Reds
             ,
             and
             Greenes
             ,
             vpon
             a
             white
             ground
             which
             giueth
             them
             their
             life
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             cleane
             your
             Pencils
             ,
             rub
             Soape
             hard
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             by
             a
             while
             ,
             after
             wash
             them
             in
             warme
             water
             .
          
           
             To
             make
             cleane
             your
             grinding
             stone
             and
             Mullar
             ,
             rub
             it
             ouer
             with
             crums
             of
             bread
             .
          
           
           
             To
             keepe
             your
             Colours
             from
             drying
             in
             the
             heate
             of
             Summer
             ,
             set
             them
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             a
             bason
             of
             water
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             would
             get
             farther
             experience
             ,
             acquaint
             your selfe
             with
             some
             of
             our
             excellent
             Masters
             about
             London
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             many
             passing
             iudicious
             and
             skilfull
             .
          
           
             The
             onely
             and
             most
             esteemed
             Peece
             in
             the
             world
             for
             Iudgement
             and
             Art
             ,
             is
             the
             battaile
             (
             commonly
             called
             ,
             the
             Battaile
             of
             Doomes
             day
             )
             fought
             in
             the
             night
             betweene
             S●lym
             the
             first
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             and
             
               Ishma●l
               Sophi
            
             King
             of
             Persia.
             It
             is
             a
             night
             peece
             done
             by
             Bellino
             ,
             the
             famous
             Venetian
             Painter
             ,
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             S●lym
             ,
             after
             his
             victorie
             ,
             and
             sent
             as
             a
             present
             to
             the
             Duke
             and
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             where
             it
             yet
             hangeth
             in
             their
             Counsell
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             likewise
             a
             very
             rare
             and
             admirable
             peece
             in
             
               And
               warpe
            
             ,
             done
             by
             a
             Blacksmith
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             .
             This
             Smith
             falling
             in
             loue
             with
             a
             Painters
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             who
             vowed
             neuer
             to
             marrie
             any
             ,
             but
             of
             her
             fathers
             profession
             )
             gaue
             ouer
             his
             Trade
             of
             a
             Smith
             ,
             and
             sell
             to
             painting
             some
             foure
             or
             fiue
             yeares
             :
             in
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             gaining
             a
             faire
             maid
             guiding
             his
             hand
             ,
             hee
             became
             so
             cunning
             ,
             that
             he
             not
             onely
             obtained
             his
             Wench
             ,
             but
             a
             masse
             of
             wealth
             by
             his
             Pencill
             ;
             there
             being
             offered
             for
             this
             one
             peece
             alone
             ,
             seauen
             thousand
             Crownes
             .
             It
             hangeth
             in
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Churches
             there
             ,
             
               S.
               Georges
            
             or
             our
             Ladies
             ,
             I
             remember
             not
             well
             which
             .
             But
             thus
             much
             of
             Drawing
             and
             Painting
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             shal
             not
             be
             amisse
             ,
             for
             the
             aduancement
             of
             this
             excellent
             skill
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             loue
             or
             admire
             more
             then
             my selfe
             (
             that
             I
             may
             omit
             the
             liues
             of
             the
             ancient
             Graecian
             and
             Romane
             Painters
             )
             to
             come
             neerer
             our
             times
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             best
             Masters
             Italy
             alone
             hath
             affoorded
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ioannes
             Cimabus
             .
          
           
             Italy
             being
             ouer-runne
             ,
             and
             miserably
             wasted
             with
             warres
             ,
             what
             time
             all
             good
             learning
             and
             Arts
             lay
             neglected
             ,
             
             about
             the
             yeare
             1240.
             
             Painting
             and
             Painters
             were
             there
             so
             rare
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             faine
             to
             send
             into
             Greece
             for
             men
             skilfull
             herein
             .
             Of
             whom
             the
             Italians
             learned
             the
             rudiments
             and
             principles
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             quite
             lost
             amongst
             them
             .
             So
             that
             while
             certaine
             Graecian
             Painters
             ,
             sent
             for
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Nobilitie
             of
             Florence
             ,
             were
             painting
             a
             Church
             in
             Florence
             ,
             one
             
               Ioannes
               Cimabus
            
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             and
             naturally
             affecting
             this
             Art
             ,
             grew
             so
             farre
             into
             familiar
             acquaintance
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             learned
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             draught
             ,
             and
             mingling
             colours
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             excelled
             the
             best
             Masters
             among
             them
             ;
             and
             was
             the
             first
             that
             I
             can
             find
             among
             the
             Italians
             ,
             that
             brought
             Painting
             into
             credit
             ,
             and
             got
             a
             name
             by
             his
             skill
             herein
             .
             For
             some
             of
             his
             peeces
             for
             the
             raritie
             ,
             were
             carried
             out
             of
             his
             house
             into
             the
             new
             Church
             in
             Florence
             ,
             with
             Musicall
             Instruments
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             solemne
             procession●
             others
             being
             vttered
             at
             great
             rates
             ouer
             all
             France
             and
             Italy
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             Charles
             the
             French
             King
             moued
             with
             his
             fame
             ,
             came
             to
             Florence
             to
             see
             his
             Worke.
             He
             died
             in
             the
             yeare
             1300.
             leauing
             behind
             him
             his
             Scholler
             Giotto
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             Dante
             's
             in
             his
             Purgatorie
             farre
             surpassed
             him
             :
             He
             was
             so
             humorous
             ,
             saith
             the
             Interpreter
             of
             Dante
             's
             ,
             that
             if
             himselfe
             or
             any
             other
             espyed
             any
             fault
             in
             his
             work
             ,
             he
             would
             (
             like
             
               Mishael
               Ianss
            
             ,
             now
             liuing
             at
             Delft
             in
             Holland
             )
             deface
             and
             breake
             it
             in
             peeces
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             bestowed
             a
             tweluemoneths
             paines
             thereon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Andrea
             Taffi
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             also
             ,
             the
             Graecians
             brought
             the
             Art
             of
             working
             in
             Musiue
             ,
             or
             Mosaique
             to
             Venice
             ,
             where
             in
             S.
             Markes
             Church
             they
             wrought
             it
             ;
             with
             whom
             Taffi
             falling
             acquainted
             ,
             hee
             drew
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Masters
             among
             them
             ,
             named
             Apoll●●●m
             ,
             to
             Florence
             ,
             who
             taught
             him
             to
             bake
             Mosaique
             Glasses
             ,
             and
             to
             temper
             the
             size
             for
             them
             :
             so
             they
             wrought
             together
             ;
             but
             the
             rudenesse
             of
             that
             age
             
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             neither
             they
             nor
             their
             workes
             were
             in
             that
             esteeme
             as
             they
             deserued
             .
          
        
         
           
             Gaddo
             Gaddi
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             also
             liued
             
               Gadde
               Gaddi
            
             ,
             a
             very
             rare
             Master
             ,
             a
             Florentine
             borne
             (
             for
             the
             fine
             and
             subtile
             aire
             of
             Florence
             ,
             hath
             produced
             men
             of
             more
             sharpe
             and
             excellent
             spirits
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             place
             of
             Italy
             )
             who
             excelled
             in
             Mosaique
             ,
             and
             wrought
             it
             with
             better
             iudgement
             then
             any
             before
             him
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             hee
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               Anno.
            
             1308
             the
             yeare
             after
             the
             great
             fire
             ,
             and
             burning
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             S.
             
               Iohn
               Lateran●
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             fifth
             :
             whence
             well
             rewarded
             ,
             he
             returned
             backe
             into
             Tuscane
             ,
             where
             he
             dyed
             Anno
             1312.
             
          
        
         
           
             Margaritene
             .
          
           
             Margarit●n●●
             was
             borne
             in
             Arezz●
             ,
             a
             very
             skilfull
             Master
             :
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             deuised
             laying
             Gold
             or
             gilding
             vpon
             Bole
             Armoniacke
             to
             be
             burnished
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             it
             in
             knops
             now
             adaies
             vpon
             the
             Valences
             and
             Canopics
             of
             beds
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             a
             Glew
             for
             Picture
             Tables
             ,
             that
             should
             neuer
             decay
             .
          
        
         
           
             Giotto
             .
          
           
             Giotto
             was
             not
             onely
             a
             rare
             Painter
             ,
             but
             also
             an
             excellent
             Architect
             ,
             for
             all
             manner
             of
             curious
             conceipt
             in
             building
             :
             and
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             who
             of
             latter
             times
             in
             Italy
             brought
             picture
             into
             admiration
             ,
             and
             her
             true
             height
             .
             He
             was
             borne
             at
             Vespign●●●
             ,
             a
             village
             fourete●ne
             Italian
             miles
             from
             Florence
             :
             his
             father
             was
             an
             husbandman
             ,
             and
             Gi●tt●
             being
             a
             Boy
             of
             some
             twelue
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             was
             set
             by
             him
             to
             keepe
             sheepe
             :
             but
             Nature
             hauing
             ordained
             him
             for
             another
             end
             ;
             the
             Boy
             while
             hee
             was
             tending
             his
             sheepe
             ,
             would
             be
             practising
             with
             a
             sticke
             vpon
             the
             sand
             ,
             or
             dustie
             high-way
             ,
             or
             vpon
             void
             places
             vpon
             walls
             with
             a
             Coale
             ,
             to
             draw
             whatsoeuer
             sorted
             with
             his
             fancie
             .
             It
             fortuned
             on
             a
             time
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             drawing
             
             the
             picture
             of
             one
             of
             his
             sheepe
             ,
             Cimabus
             to
             passe
             by
             ,
             who
             admiring
             such
             Art
             in
             the
             Boyes
             draught
             ,
             (
             who
             had
             neuer
             any
             other
             direction
             saue
             out
             of
             his
             naturall
             inclination
             )
             demanded
             of
             him
             if
             he
             would
             dwell
             with
             him
             :
             who
             answered
             ,
             Yea
             ,
             if
             his
             father
             were
             so
             contented
             .
             The
             father
             agreed
             ,
             and
             placed
             him
             with
             Cimabus
             ,
             who
             in
             short
             time
             so
             excelled
             ,
             that
             he
             farre
             surpassed
             the
             rusticke
             Greeke
             manner
             of
             working
             ,
             bringing
             forth
             a
             better
             Moderne
             Art
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             working
             by
             the
             life
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             beene
             knowne
             in
             two
             hundred
             yeares
             before
             .
             He
             was
             very
             inward
             and
             familiar
             with
             Dante
             's
             the
             Poet
             ,
             whose
             picture
             he
             drew
             :
             he
             was
             of
             all
             others
             famous
             for
             his
             skill
             and
             conceipt
             in
             expressing
             affections
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             gesture
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             might
             be
             truly
             called
             Natures
             Scholler
             .
             His
             workmanship
             is
             especially
             seene
             at
             Acesi
             ,
             a
             Citie
             of
             Vmbria
             ,
             in
             the
             Cloisters
             of
             S.
             Francis
             ,
             where
             the
             body
             of
             S.
             Francis
             lyeth
             buried
             :
             where
             among
             other
             rare
             inuentions
             of
             his
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             a
             Monke
             kneeling
             before
             Obedience
             ,
             who
             putteth
             a
             yoake
             vpon
             his
             necke
             ,
             he
             holding
             vp
             both
             his
             hands
             to
             heauen
             ,
             and
             shee
             laying
             her
             forefinger
             vpon
             her
             mouth
             ,
             casteth
             vp
             her
             eyes
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             from
             whose
             side
             the
             blood
             issueth
             in
             great
             abundance
             .
             On
             either
             hand
             of
             her
             stand
             wisedome
             and
             humility
             ,
             to
             shew
             where
             true
             obedience
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             wisedome
             and
             humility
             ,
             which
             helpe
             to
             finish
             euery
             good
             worke
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             is
             an
             historie
             where
             chastity
             standeth
             vpon
             a
             strong
             and
             high
             rocke
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             won
             ,
             or
             mooued
             by
             the
             force
             of
             kings
             ,
             though
             they
             seeme
             to
             offer
             Crownes
             ,
             Scepters
             ,
             and
             Palmes
             .
             At
             her
             feete
             lyeth
             purity
             ,
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             childe
             washing
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             by
             chastity
             standeth
             pennance
             ,
             hauing
             diuen
             away
             with
             her
             discipline
             winged
             Loue
             :
             in
             a
             third
             place
             standeth
             pouerty
             barefooted
             ,
             treading
             vpon
             thornes
             ,
             a
             dogge
             barking
             at
             her
             ;
             at
             one
             side
             ,
             a
             child
             throwing
             stones
             at
             her
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             another
             child
             with
             a
             sticke
             putting
             the
             thornes
             towards
             her
             legs
             .
             This
             pouerty
             is
             marryed
             to
             Saint
             Francis
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             
             giueth
             by
             ioying
             their
             hands
             :
             in
             a
             fourth
             place
             is
             Saint
             Francis
             ,
             praying
             with
             such
             great
             deuotion
             ,
             and
             inward
             affection
             expressed
             in
             his
             countenance
             ,
             that
             it
             detaineth
             the
             beholder
             with
             singular
             admiration
             .
             From
             thence
             returning
             toward
             Florence
             ,
             he
             wrought
             in
             distemper
             (
             as
             we
             call
             it
             )
             or
             wet
             with
             size
             ,
             sixe
             histories
             of
             patient
             I●b
             ,
             wherein
             are
             many
             excellent
             figures
             :
             among
             others
             the
             positures
             and
             countenances
             of
             the
             messengers
             bringing
             the
             sorrowfull
             newes
             vnto
             him
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             mended
             :
             withall
             a
             seruant
             ,
             with
             one
             hand
             keeping
             off
             the
             slies
             from
             his
             sore
             master
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             stopping
             his
             nose
             :
             the
             countenances
             and
             draperies
             of
             the
             standers
             by
             done
             with
             such
             grace
             and
             iudgement
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             hereof
             presently
             went
             ouer
             all
             Italy
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             Pope
             Benedict
             sent
             a
             messenger
             from
             Rome
             into
             Tuscany
             to
             know
             what
             manner
             of
             man
             Giotto
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             his
             workes
             were
             ;
             beeing
             purposed
             to
             beautifie
             Saint
             Peters
             Church
             with
             sacred
             Histories
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             some
             excellent
             master
             .
             This
             Messenger
             or
             Courtier
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             taking
             his
             iourney
             to
             Florence
             ,
             passed
             by
             Siena
             ,
             and
             still
             enquiring
             out
             the
             best
             masters
             ,
             tooke
             a
             draught
             of
             something
             from
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             to
             carry
             back
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             choose
             as
             he
             thought
             best
             :
             comming
             to
             Florence
             in
             a
             morning
             betimes
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             shop
             of
             Giotto
             ,
             desiring
             (
             as
             he
             had
             done
             of
             others
             )
             to
             giue
             him
             a
             touch
             with
             his
             pencill
             ,
             or
             some
             peece
             to
             show
             his
             Holinesse
             .
             Giotto
             being
             merily
             disposed
             ,
             tooke
             a
             sheete
             of
             paper
             ,
             vpon
             which
             ,
             with
             a
             pencill
             (
             setting
             one
             arme
             vnder
             his
             side
             )
             hee
             drew
             so
             absolute
             a
             Circle
             ,
             that
             by
             no
             co●passe
             a
             truer
             could
             be
             drawne
             ;
             hauing
             done
             ,
             smiling
             he
             gaue
             it
             to
             the
             Cour●●ier
             ,
             saying
             ,
             There
             is
             my
             draught
             .
             The
             Cour●ier
             imagining
             he
             had
             flouted
             him
             ,
             said
             ,
             is
             this
             all
             ?
             Giotto
             replyed
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             enough
             .
             When
             the
             Pope
             with
             others
             of
             iudgement
             saw
             it
             ,
             and
             heard
             the
             manner
             how
             carelesly
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             he
             admired
             and
             confessed
             ,
             he
             passed
             all
             men
             of
             his
             time
             in
             excellency
             it
             this
             being
             knowne
             ,
             it
             grew
             a
             prouerbe
             
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               M●re
               round
               then
               Giotto's
               Circle
               .
            
             The
             Pope
             after
             this
             ,
             did
             him
             much
             honour
             ,
             and
             very
             liberally
             rewarded
             him
             .
             Hee
             had
             painted
             vpon
             a
             certaine
             wall
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             wall
             was
             to
             be
             mended
             ,
             such
             care
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             his
             Art
             )
             was
             had
             of
             this
             picture
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             cut
             square
             and
             taken
             downe
             whole
             out
             of
             the
             wall
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             paine
             and
             cost
             .
             He
             made
             in
             Mosai●●●
             ,
             in
             the
             fore
             court
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             ,
             the
             ship
             wherein
             Peter
             and
             the
             Apostles
             were
             in
             danger
             of
             drowning
             ,
             their
             actions
             and
             gestures
             full
             of
             feare
             ,
             the
             sailes
             full
             of
             wind
             ,
             with
             the
             behauiour
             of
             Fishermen
             in
             such
             extremitie
             .
             At
             Avag●●●
             ,
             hee
             wrought
             for
             Pope
             Cle●●●●
             the
             fift
             ;
             &
             in
             many
             other
             places
             of
             France
             his
             workes
             are
             yet
             remaining
             .
             Anno
             1316.
             he
             was
             at
             last
             sent
             for
             by
             Robert
             king
             of
             Naples
             ,
             for
             whom
             there
             (
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Cloyster
             of
             Saint
             Clare
             )
             he
             made
             many
             histories
             both
             of
             the
             old
             and
             new
             Testament
             ,
             with
             the
             whole
             historie
             of
             the
             Reuelation
             :
             it
             is
             said
             that
             herein
             his
             invention
             was
             admirable
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             much
             holpen
             by
             his
             deare
             and
             ingenious
             friend
             Dan●es
             the
             Poet.
             The
             King
             was
             not
             onely
             pleased
             with
             the
             excellencie
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             many
             witty
             answers
             and
             conceipts
             ;
             wherefore
             sometime
             he
             would
             sit
             by
             him
             halfe
             a
             day
             together
             to
             see
             him
             worke
             .
             Once
             the
             King
             said
             vnto
             him
             ,
             Giotto
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             the
             foremost
             man
             of
             my
             Court
             ;
             I
             beleeue
             it
             (
             quoth
             Giotto
             )
             and
             that
             (
             I
             thinke
             )
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             am
             lodged
             in
             the
             Porters
             lodge
             at
             your
             Court
             gate
             .
             Another
             time
             also
             the
             King
             said
             thus
             vnto
             him
             ,
             Giotto
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             as
             thou
             ,
             the
             weather
             is
             so
             exceeding
             hot
             ,
             I
             would
             giue
             ouer
             Painting
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             whereunto
             Giotto
             replyed
             ,
             Indeed
             Sir
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             as
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             let
             it
             rest
             indeed
             .
             Another
             time
             ,
             being
             at
             worke
             in
             the
             great
             Hall
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             the
             King
             merily
             requested
             him
             ,
             to
             paint
             him
             out
             his
             kingdome
             ;
             Giotto
             made
             no
             more
             adoe
             ,
             but
             presently
             painted
             an
             Affe
             with
             a
             Saddle
             on
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             smelling
             at
             another
             new
             saddle
             that
             lay
             before
             him
             
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             that
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             other
             vpon
             his
             backe
             ;
             and
             vpon
             each
             saddle
             a
             crowne
             and
             a
             Scepter
             :
             the
             King
             demanded
             what
             he
             meant
             thereby
             ;
             Giotto
             replyed
             ,
             Such
             is
             your
             Kingdome
             and
             Subiects
             ,
             for
             they
             desire
             new
             Lords
             daily
             .
             In
             his
             returning
             to
             Fl●rence
             ,
             he
             made
             very
             many
             rare
             peeces
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             deuised
             many
             excellent
             Models
             for
             building
             ;
             beside
             other
             his
             workes
             in
             Caruing
             ,
             Plaistique
             ,
             &c.
             
             The
             Citie
             of
             Florence
             not
             onely
             Roially
             rewarded
             him
             ,
             but
             gaue
             him
             and
             his
             posteritie
             a
             Pension
             of
             an
             hundred
             crownes
             a
             yeare
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             great
             summe
             in
             those
             times
             .
          
           
             He
             died
             to
             the
             griefe
             of
             many
             ,
             in
             the
             yeare
             1336.
             and
             was
             buried
             at
             Florence
             ,
             vpon
             whom
             
               Angelus
               Politianus
            
             wrote
             this
             Epitaph
             worthy
             so
             excellent
             a
             man.
             
             
               
                 Ille
                 ego
                 sum
                 per
                 quem
                 pictura
                 extincta
                 re●ixis
                 ,
              
               
                 Cui
                 quam
                 recta
                 manu●
                 ,
                 ●am
                 fuit
                 &
                 facilis
                 .
              
               
                 Natura
                 decrat
                 ,
                 nostra
                 quad
                 defuit
                 arti
                 ,
              
               
                 Plus
                 licuit
                 nulli
                 pingere
                 necmeli●●
                 .
              
               
                 Miraris
                 *
                 ●turri●
                 egregiam
                 sacre
                 are
                 sonantem
                 ,
              
               
                 Hac
                 qu●que
                 de
                 module
                 cre●it
                 ad
                 astra
                 〈◊〉
                 ;
              
               
                 Denique
                 sum
                 Iottus
                 ,
                 quid
                 opus
                 suit
                 illareferre
                 ?
              
               
                 Hoc
                 nomen
                 lengi
                 carminis
                 instar
                 erit
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Stephano
             Fiorentino
             .
          
           
             This
             Stephano
             beeing
             Giotto's
             scholler
             ,
             what
             with
             his
             masters
             furtherance
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             industry
             ,
             became
             not
             onely
             equall
             to
             his
             master
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             respects
             excelled
             him
             ,
             as
             many
             of
             his
             works
             doe
             manifest
             ,
             namely
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             in
             the
             Church
             called
             
               Camp●
               Sante
            
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             which
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             excelled
             that
             of
             his
             Masters
             in
             the
             Cloister
             of
             
               Sant●
               Spirit●
            
             in
             Florence
             .
             He
             painted
             the
             transfiguration
             of
             our
             blessed
             Sauiour
             in
             the
             Mount
             with
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             ,
             where
             the
             light
             was
             seene
             to
             shine
             downe
             vpon
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             who
             with
             such
             a
             faire
             action
             lay
             so
             
             wrapped
             in
             their
             mantles
             that
             ye
             might
             perceiue
             all
             the
             foldings
             vpon
             the
             ioints
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             nakednes
             to
             shine
             through
             their
             thinne
             cloathes
             ,
             which
             was
             neuer
             seene
             before
             or
             vsedby
             Giotto
             .
             In
             another
             Chappell
             he
             made
             the
             fall
             of
             Luci●er
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             shewed
             many
             excellent
             foreshortnings
             of
             bodies
             ,
             armes
             ,
             and
             legges
             ;
             wherefore
             by
             the
             Artists
             of
             his
             time
             .
             He
             was
             named
             
               Occhi●
               di
               Natura
            
             ,
             the
             eye
             of
             nature
             ,
             he
             wrought
             at
             
               Rome
               ,
               Milane
            
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             places
             :
             Many
             excellent
             pieces
             of
             his
             are
             yet
             to
             bee
             seene
             in
             Florence
             ,
             which
             for
             breuity
             I
             omit
             the
             dyed
             Anno
             1350.
             
          
        
         
           
             Petro
             Laurati
             of
             Siena
             .
          
           
             
               Petro
               Laurati
            
             was
             famous
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             especially
             for
             making
             of
             Glories
             ,
             wherein
             he
             surpassed
             all
             others
             before
             him
             .
             At
             Arezze
             with
             excellent
             skill
             hee
             painted
             vpon
             a
             ●eeling
             Angels
             dancing
             as
             in
             a
             ring
             about
             Mary
             ,
             seeming
             to
             sing
             and
             play
             on
             instruments
             ;
             where
             in
             their
             eyes
             and
             countenances
             you
             may
             see
             expressed
             a
             true
             godly
             ioy
             :
             another
             troope
             of
             Angels
             with
             various
             and
             delicate
             action
             carrying
             her
             vp
             into
             heauen
             .
             He
             dyed
             ,
             1350.
             
          
        
         
           
             B●namic●
             Buffalmacco
             .
          
           
             Buffalmacco
             was
             scholler
             to
             Taffi
             ,
             and
             as
             excellent
             in
             his
             profession
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             merry
             and
             of
             pleasant
             conceit
             :
             wherefore
             hee
             was
             familiar
             with
             Brun●
             and
             Calandrin●
             ,
             rare
             Artists
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             humour
             ,
             many
             of
             whose
             iestes
             are
             recorded
             by
             
               Boccace
               .
               Buffalmacco
            
             being
             a
             young
             youth
             while
             he
             dwelt
             with
             Taffi
             ,
             was
             called
             vp
             by
             his
             master
             by
             two
             or
             three
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             winter
             mornings
             to
             his
             worke
             ,
             grinding
             of
             colours
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             grieued
             him
             much
             ;
             and
             bethinking
             himselfe
             how
             to
             make
             his
             master
             keepe
             his
             bed
             ,
             he
             got
             vp
             in
             the
             fields
             some
             thirty
             or
             forty
             Dorres
             or
             Beetles
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             before
             his
             master
             should
             rise
             ,
             fastning
             little
             waxe
             candles
             vpon
             their
             backs
             ,
             
             puts
             them
             in
             lighted
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             into
             his
             masters
             chamber
             ;
             who
             seeing
             the
             lights
             moouing
             vp
             and
             downe
             ,
             began
             to
             quake
             for
             feare
             ,
             committing
             himselfe
             to
             God
             with
             hattie
             prayer
             ,
             and
             couered
             himselfe
             ouer
             head
             and
             eares
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             hauing
             no
             mind
             to
             worke
             or
             awake
             Buffalmacco
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             ●ee
             asked
             Buffalmacco
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             seene
             a
             thousand
             Diuels
             as
             he
             had
             ;
             who
             answered
             no
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             asleepe
             ,
             and
             wondered
             he
             called
             him
             not
             :
             Called
             ?
             saide
             Taffi
             ,
             I
             had
             other
             things
             to
             thinke
             of
             then
             to
             paint
             ,
             I
             am
             fully
             resolued
             to
             goe
             dwell
             in
             another
             house
             .
             The
             night
             following
             though
             Buffalmacco
             had
             put
             in
             but
             onely
             three
             lights
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             sleep
             for
             feare
             al
             that
             night
             :
             it
             was
             no
             sooner
             day
             but
             Taffi
             ,
             left
             his
             house
             with
             intēt
             neuer
             to
             come
             into
             it
             againe
             .
             Buffalmacco
             hereupon
             went
             to
             the
             priest
             of
             the
             parish
             to
             desire
             his
             aduice
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             in
             his
             conscience
             the
             Diuell
             next
             vnto
             God
             hated
             none
             more
             then
             painters
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             said
             Buffalmacco
             ,
             we
             make
             him
             odious
             in
             the
             peoples
             eyes
             by
             painting
             him
             terrible
             and
             in
             the
             vgliest
             shape
             we
             can
             deuise
             ;
             and
             more
             to
             spight
             him
             ,
             wee
             paint
             nothing
             but
             Saints
             in
             Churches
             to
             make
             the
             people
             more
             deuout
             then
             otherwise
             they
             would
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             diuels
             are
             very
             angry
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             hauing
             more
             power
             by
             night
             then
             by
             day
             ,
             they
             play
             these
             prankes
             ,
             and
             I
             feare
             they
             will
             doe
             worse
             except
             we
             gine
             ouer
             this
             working
             by
             candle
             light
             .
             This
             he
             spake
             so
             confidently
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             deniure
             a
             manner
             to
             the
             priest
             ,
             that
             the
             priest
             anouched
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             reasons
             perswaded
             Taffi
             euer
             after
             to
             keepe
             his
             bed
             ;
             which
             beeing
             published
             about
             ,
             working
             by
             candle-light
             was
             left
             through
             the
             towne
             euer
             after
             .
             The
             first
             proofe
             of
             his
             skill
             he
             shewed
             at
             a
             Nunnery
             neere
             Pisa
             now
             wholly
             ruined
             ,
             being
             the
             birth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             where
             Herod
             killed
             the
             children
             of
             Bethlem
             ;
             where
             the
             affections
             and
             lookes
             of
             the
             murtherers
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             Nurses
             resisting
             with
             biting
             ,
             scratching
             ,
             tearing
             ,
             pulling
             ,
             &c.
             are
             excellently
             expressed
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             he
             
             
             
             drew
             the
             foure
             Patriarkes
             ,
             and
             the
             foure
             Euangelists
             ,
             where
             he
             expressed
             Saint
             Luke
             with
             great
             art
             ,
             blowing
             the
             inke
             in
             his
             pen
             to
             make
             it
             runne
             .
             He
             was
             in
             his
             time
             one
             of
             the
             merriest
             and
             finest
             companions
             of
             the
             world
             :
             he
             died
             ,
             Anno
             1340.
             
          
        
         
           
             Ambrosio
             Lorenzetti
             of
             Siena
             .
          
           
             This
             Ambrosio
             was
             a
             painter
             of
             Siena
             ,
             he
             was
             chiefely
             commended
             for
             that
             grace
             he
             had
             in
             contrining
             postures
             and
             accidents
             of
             History
             :
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             most
             liuely
             could
             resemble
             tempests
             ,
             stormes
             ,
             raine
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             was
             very
             moderate
             ,
             and
             went
             rather
             like
             a
             Philosopher
             then
             a
             painter
             .
             He
             dyed
             at
             Siena
             .
          
        
         
           
             Petro
             Cavallini
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             scholler
             vnto
             Gi●tt●
             ,
             and
             wrought
             with
             him
             in
             the
             ship
             of
             Mosaique
             in
             the
             front
             of
             Saint
             Peters
             in
             Rome
             .
             There
             is
             yet
             a
             Crucifixe
             of
             his
             yet
             to
             bee
             seene
             at
             Arezzo
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             in
             Rome
             ,
             of
             admirable
             life
             and
             skill
             .
             He
             was
             wondrous
             deuout
             and
             Religious
             .
             He
             dyed
             1363.
             and
             lyeth
             buryed
             at
             Pauls
             without
             Rome
             with
             this
             Epitaph
             .
             
               
                 Quantum
                 Romana
                 PETRVS
                 decus
                 addidi●
                 vibi
                 ,
              
               
                 Pictur●
                 ,
                 tartum
                 da●
                 decus
                 ipse
                 P●l●
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Simon
             of
             Siena
             .
          
           
             Simon
             of
             Siena
             was
             a
             rare
             Artist
             ,
             and
             liued
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             famous
             and
             Laur●ate
             Poet
             
               Francis
               Petrarch
            
             ,
             in
             whose
             verses
             he
             liueth
             eternally
             ,
             for
             his
             rare
             art
             &
             iudgement
             showne
             ,
             in
             drawing
             his
             Laura
             to
             the
             life
             .
             For
             invention
             and
             variety
             he
             was
             accounted
             the
             best
             of
             his
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Andreas
             Orgagna
             .
          
           
             
               Andreas
               Orgagna
            
             was
             a
             Fl●rentine
             ,
             and
             both
             a
             Painter
             ,
             Poet
             ,
             Architect
             and
             Caruer
             ,
             though
             hee
             began
             first
             with
             caruing
             .
             One
             of
             his
             best
             peeces
             he
             wrought
             in
             Pisa
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             sorts
             of
             worldly
             and
             sensuall
             Epicures
             ,
             rioting
             and
             banquetting
             vnder
             the
             shaddow
             of
             an
             Orenge
             tree
             ,
             within
             the
             branches
             and
             bowes
             whereof
             ,
             sly●
             little
             Amorettos
             or
             Cupids
             ,
             shooting
             at
             sundry
             Ladies
             lasciuiously
             dancing
             and
             dallying
             amongst
             them
             ;
             which
             Ladies
             were
             then
             liuing
             ,
             and
             all
             discerned
             by
             their
             seuerall
             countenances
             :
             as
             also
             many
             Gallants
             and
             Princes
             of
             that
             time
             drawne
             in
             the
             same
             table
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             table
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             hard
             Rocke
             ,
             full
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             had
             left
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             being
             Eremites
             ,
             seruing
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             doing
             diuers
             actions
             of
             pietie
             ,
             with
             exceeding
             life
             ;
             as
             here
             one
             prayeth
             ,
             there
             another
             readeth
             ,
             some
             other
             are
             at
             worke
             to
             get
             their
             liuing
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             there
             is
             with
             admirable
             art
             and
             iudgment
             ,
             an
             Eremite
             milking
             of
             a
             Goat
             .
             Withall
             ,
             Saint
             Macharius
             ,
             who
             sheweth
             the
             miserable
             estate
             of
             man
             to
             three
             Kings
             riding
             on
             ,
             hunting
             in
             great
             state
             with
             their
             Queenes
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             the●
             a
             graue
             wherein
             lie
             three
             dead
             Kings
             ,
             whose
             bodies
             are
             almost
             rotten
             ;
             whereon
             they
             looke
             with
             a
             great
             feare
             ,
             liuely
             expressed
             in
             their
             countenances
             ,
             and
             one
             wishly
             looking
             downe
             into
             the
             graue
             ,
             stoppeth
             his
             nose
             ,
             &c.
             
             Ouer
             this
             flyeth
             death
             in
             blacke
             with
             a
             Sith
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             all
             about
             on
             the
             earth
             lye
             people
             along
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             sexe
             ,
             and
             condition
             ,
             slaine
             ,
             and
             dying
             by
             sundry
             meanes
             .
             He
             also
             painted
             the
             Iudgement
             ,
             where
             hee
             placed
             in
             hell
             most
             of
             his
             foes
             that
             had
             molested
             him
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             a
             Scrivener
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             
               Cecehode
               Ascol●
            
             ,
             and
             knowne
             for
             a
             notable
             knaue
             in
             his
             profession
             ,
             and
             a
             Coniurer
             beside
             ,
             who
             had
             many
             wayes
             molested
             him
             :
             He
             was
             by
             children
             and
             boyes
             discerned
             to
             be
             the
             same
             man
             ,
             so
             well
             had
             
             he
             exprest
             him
             to
             the
             life
             .
             He
             dyed
             aged
             60.
             yeares
             ,
             1389.
             and
             lyeth
             buryed
             at
             Florence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Masaccio
             .
          
           
             This
             Thomas
             ,
             sirnamed
             Masaccio
             or
             the
             Slouen
             (
             for
             that
             he
             neuer
             cared
             how
             hee
             went
             in
             his
             cloathes
             )
             was
             borne
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               de
               Valderno
            
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             youth
             ,
             so
             much
             addicted
             his
             mind
             vnto
             painting
             ,
             that
             hee
             cared
             in
             a
             manner
             for
             nothing
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             demand
             money
             of
             his
             debters
             where
             it
             was
             due
             ,
             but
             when
             meere
             necessitie
             draue
             him
             thereunto
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             curteous
             vnto
             all
             .
             He
             excelled
             in
             Perspectiue
             ,
             and
             aboue
             all
             other
             masters
             laboured
             in
             Nakeds
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             the
             perfection
             of
             foreshortning
             ,
             and
             working
             ouer
             head
             to
             bee
             viewed
             standing
             vnder
             .
             Amongst
             other
             his
             workes
             ,
             that
             of
             Saint
             Peter
             taking
             a
             penny
             out
             of
             the
             fishes
             mouth
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             payeth
             it
             for
             tole
             ,
             is
             famous
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             he
             brake
             the
             Ice
             to
             all
             painters
             that
             succeeded
             for
             Action
             in
             Nakeds
             and
             foreshortnings
             ,
             which
             before
             him
             were
             knowne
             but
             of
             few
             .
             For
             by
             his
             peeces
             and
             after
             his
             practise
             ,
             wrought
             Fryer
             Iohn
             of
             Ficsole
             ,
             Frier
             
               Phillip
               Phillipine
               ,
               Alessan
               :
               Baldovinetti
               ,
               Andrea
               del
               Caslagna
               ,
               Verochio
               Dominico
               de
               Grillandaio
               ,
               di
               Botticello
               ,
               Leonarde
               de
               Vinci
               ,
               Pedro
               di
               Perugia
               ,
            
             Frier
             
               Bartholome
               ●
            
             of
             Saint
             
               Marks
               ,
               Mariotte
               ,
               Albertinell
            
             ,
             the
             rare
             and
             euer
             admired
             
               Michael
               Angelo
               ,
               Bonarotti
               ,
               Raphael
               d'
               V●bine
               ,
            
             and
             sundry
             others
             .
             He
             dyed
             it
             was
             suspected
             of
             poison
             in
             the
             26.
             yeare
             of
             his
             age
             .
             His
             Epitaph
             was
             written
             in
             Italian
             by
             
               Hannibal
               Coro
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             Leon
             Baptista
             Alberti
             .
          
           
             This
             Alberti
             was
             an
             excellent
             linguist
             ,
             hauing
             his
             Latine
             tongue
             very
             exactly
             .
             He
             was
             borne
             in
             Florence
             ,
             and
             was
             both
             an
             excellent
             Painter
             and
             Architect
             ;
             hee
             wrote
             tenne
             bookes
             of
             Architecture
             in
             Latine
             ,
             which
             he
             published
             
             in
             print
             ,
             Anno.
             1481.
             
             Moreouer
             hee
             wrote
             three
             bookes
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             Painting
             ,
             a
             Treatise
             of
             measuring
             heigthes
             ,
             besides
             certaine
             bookes
             of
             Policy
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             discourses
             .
             He
             was
             descended
             of
             a
             Noble
             house
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             inward
             with
             pope
             Nicholas
             the
             fi●t
             .
             He
             was
             excellent
             for
             the
             descriptions
             of
             Battailes
             ,
             night
             workes
             ,
             glittering
             of
             weapons
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
             Frier
             Phillipo
             Lippi
             .
          
           
             
               Phillipo
               Lippi
            
             borne
             in
             Florence
             ,
             was
             a
             poore
             Childe
             ,
             and
             left
             fatherlesse
             and
             motherlesse
             ,
             was
             brought
             vp
             by
             an
             Aunt
             ;
             at
             eight
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             placed
             in
             a
             Monasterie
             of
             the
             ●●cobines
             ,
             where
             out
             of
             his
             naturall
             inclination
             ,
             he
             practised
             Drawing
             and
             Painting
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             time
             grew
             to
             that
             excellence
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             admired
             of
             all
             :
             making
             in
             his
             Cloyster
             many
             Histories
             in
             we●
             ,
             after
             Masaccio's
             manner
             .
             At
             seuenteene
             yeares
             of
             age
             he
             forsooke
             his
             order
             .
             Being
             in
             
               La
               Marcad
               '
               Ancona
            
             ,
             he
             put
             himselfe
             with
             some
             friends
             to
             Sea
             ,
             but
             were
             in
             short
             time
             taken
             by
             the
             Pirats
             of
             Barbaris
             ,
             and
             sold
             into
             the
             Country
             for
             slaues
             ,
             wearing
             heauie
             chaines
             about
             their
             legges
             .
             In
             this
             estate
             liued
             Phillipo
             eighteene
             moneths
             ,
             but
             growing
             familiar
             with
             his
             Master
             ,
             one
             day
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             time
             and
             his
             Master
             in
             a
             good
             humour
             ,
             tooke
             a
             coale
             ,
             and
             vpon
             a
             white
             wall
             drew
             him
             from
             head
             to
             foot
             :
             this
             being
             seene
             of
             his
             fellow
             slaues
             ,
             and
             shewed
             vnto
             his
             Master
             ,
             who
             had
             neuer
             seene
             a
             picture
             before
             ,
             was
             cause
             of
             his
             deliueance
             :
             for
             making
             his
             escape
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             his
             Master
             winking
             thereat
             ,
             he
             made
             shift
             to
             come
             to
             Naples
             ,
             where
             hee
             wrought
             in
             colours
             a
             most
             curious
             Altar-table
             for
             King
             Alphonsus
             .
             Hence
             hee
             went
             to
             Florence
             ,
             and
             made
             another
             Altar-table
             ,
             which
             pleased
             
               Cosmo
               de
               Medicis
            
             wondrous
             well
             ;
             whereupon
             hee
             was
             employed
             by
             Cosmo
             in
             making
             many
             small
             Pictures
             ,
             whereof
             some
             were
             sent
             vnto
             Eugenius
             the
             fourth
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             grew
             in
             great
             fauour
             
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
             He
             was
             so
             addicted
             vnto
             Women
             ,
             that
             what
             euer
             he
             got
             ,
             hee
             bestowed
             and
             spent
             it
             among
             them
             :
             whereupon
             Cosmo
             shut
             him
             vp
             into
             a
             Chamber
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             follow
             his
             worke
             close
             ;
             but
             hauing
             beene
             thus
             mewed
             vp
             by
             the
             space
             of
             two
             daies
             ,
             the
             humou●
             of
             gadding
             tooke
             him
             againe
             in
             the
             head
             ;
             and
             one
             euening
             cutting
             his
             sheets
             ,
             made
             ropes
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             gat
             out
             at
             a
             window
             .
             But
             shortly
             after
             ,
             found
             and
             brought
             to
             Cosmo
             againe
             ,
             he
             had
             libertie
             to
             go
             and
             come
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             was
             better
             attended
             and
             serued
             then
             before
             .
             For
             said
             
               Cosmo.
               The
               excellence
               of
               rare
               Spirits
               are
               heauenly
               formes
               ,
               and
               no
               burden-bearing
               Mules
               .
            
             Many
             excellent
             peeces
             he
             made
             in
             Florence
             ,
             admired
             and
             applauded
             by
             the
             best
             Masters
             .
             At
             Pr●t●o
             by
             Florence
             ,
             where
             hee
             was
             acquainted
             ,
             the
             Nunnes
             of
             
               Sancta
               Margarita
            
             procured
             him
             to
             make
             their
             high
             Altar-table
             ,
             where
             being
             at
             worke
             ,
             hee
             espied
             a
             beautifull
             virgin
             ,
             a
             Citizens
             daughter
             of
             Florence
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             
               Francisco
               Bati
            
             :
             This
             maid
             was
             there
             kept
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Nunne
             ;
             she
             was
             most
             beautifull
             ,
             her
             name
             was
             Lucretia
             ,
             &
             so
             he
             wrought
             with
             the
             Nunnes
             ,
             that
             he
             obtained
             leaue
             to
             draw
             her
             Picture
             ;
             but
             by
             continuall
             gazing
             vpon
             her
             countenance
             ,
             he
             became
             so
             enamoured
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             what
             by
             close
             messengers
             and
             other
             meanes
             ,
             he
             got
             her
             out
             of
             the
             Nunnerie
             :
             he
             got
             her
             away
             and
             married
             her
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             he
             had
             a
             sonne
             ,
             named
             also
             Phillip
             ,
             who
             became
             an
             excellent
             Painter
             .
             This
             Frier
             Phillips
             workes
             are
             to
             bee
             seene
             at
             Prato
             .
             And
             amongst
             other
             S.
             Bernard
             layed
             out
             dead
             ,
             his
             brethren
             mourning
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             Cripples
             and
             diseased
             persons
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             it
             was
             said
             )
             with
             touching
             the
             Herse
             and
             his
             body
             ,
             were
             healed
             .
             Then
             hee
             most
             excellently
             wrought
             the
             Martyrdome
             of
             S.
             Stephen
             ,
             the
             beheading
             of
             
               S.
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             ,
             with
             many
             others
             .
             He
             died
             aged
             fiftie
             seuen
             ,
             
               Anno
               1438.
            
             
             Hee
             had
             a
             stately
             Monument
             of
             Marble
             erected
             ouer
             him
             ;
             his
             Epitaph
             was
             written
             by
             
               Angelus
               Politianus
            
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             elegancy
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             .
             
               
               
                 Co●ditus
                 his
                 ego
                 sum
                 ,
                 picturae
                 fama
                 Philippus
                 ,
              
               
                 Nulli
                 ignota
                 mea
                 est
                 ,
                 gratia
                 mir
                 a
                 manus
                 .
              
               
                 Artifices
                 ,
                 potui
                 digitis
                 animare
                 colores
                 :
              
               
                 Sperataque
                 animos
                 fallere
                 voce
                 di●
                 .
              
               
                 Ipsa
                 mess
                 stupuit
                 Natura
                 expressa
                 figuris
                 ,
              
               
                 Meque
                 ,
                 suis
                 fassa
                 est
                 artibus
                 esse
                 parem
                 .
              
               
                 Marmorco
                 tu●ulo
                 Medices
                 Laurentius
                 hic
                 me
              
               
                 Condidit
                 ;
                 antè
                 humil●
                 p●l●ere
                 tectus
                 eram
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Antonello
             de
             Messino
             .
          
           
             Antonello
             borne
             at
             Messino
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             that
             brought
             painting
             in
             Oyle
             into
             Italy
             .
             For
             certaine
             Oyle
             peeces
             being
             sent
             by
             the
             Merchants
             out
             of
             Flanders
             to
             Alphonsus
             ,
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             had
             in
             great
             admiration
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             washed
             out
             with
             water
             :
             comming
             to
             the
             view
             of
             
               Antonello
               ,
               Antonello
            
             could
             neuer
             be
             in
             quiet
             vntill
             he
             had
             found
             out
             the
             Inuentor
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             
               Iohn
               Van
               Eyck
            
             ,
             who
             entertained
             Antonello
             very
             curteously
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             his
             Art
             what
             he
             could
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             
               Iohn
               van
               Eyck
            
             dying
             ,
             Antonello
             returned
             vnto
             Venice
             ,
             where
             his
             workes
             of
             the
             Magnifici
             were
             much
             admired
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             he
             brought
             the
             working
             in
             Oyle
             the
             first
             into
             Italy
             ;
             he
             was
             honored
             with
             this
             Epitaph
             .
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       D.
                       O.
                       M.
                       
                    
                     
                       Antonius
                       pict●r
                       ,
                       pracipuum
                       Messan●
                       &
                       t●tius
                       Siciliae
                       ornam●ntum
                       ,
                       hac
                       hum●
                       contegitur
                       ,
                       non
                       sol●m
                       suis
                       picturis
                       in
                       quibus
                       singulare
                       artificium
                       ,
                       &
                       venustas
                       fi●t
                       ,
                       sed
                       &
                       quod
                       coloribus
                       el●●
                       miscendis
                       splendorem
                       &
                       perpetuitatem
                       primus
                       Italica
                       pictura
                       con●ulit
                       ,
                       summo
                       semper
                       artificum
                       ,
                       ●●●di●
                       celebratus
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Dominico
             ●irlandaio
             .
          
           
             This
             Dominico
             was
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             by
             profession
             at
             the
             first
             a
             Gold-smith
             ,
             but
             falling
             to
             Painting
             ,
             hee
             became
             a
             
             great
             Master
             therein
             .
             His
             first
             worke
             was
             a
             Chappell
             for
             the
             family
             of
             the
             Vespucci
             ,
             wherein
             hee
             drew
             in
             his
             Sea
             habit
             ,
             and
             standing
             vpon
             an
             vnknowne
             shoare
             ,
             
               Americus
               Vesputius
            
             ,
             who
             gaue
             America
             her
             name
             .
             His
             best
             peeces
             are
             to
             be
             seene
             at
             S.
             
               Maria
               N●vella
            
             in
             Florence
             .
             He
             died
             
               Anno
               1493.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Raphaell
             D'Vrbine
             .
          
           
             I
             ouerpasse
             for
             breuitie
             sake
             ,
             many
             other
             excellent
             and
             famous
             Artists
             of
             Italie
             ,
             equalling
             the
             former
             ,
             as
             
               Bellino
               ,
               Pallaiuoli
               ,
               Botticello
               ,
               Verrocchio
               ,
               Andreas
               Mantegna
            
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             so
             highly
             esteemed
             and
             honoured
             of
             Duke
             
               Luduvico
               Gonzaga
               ;
               Francesco
               Francia
               ,
               Michael
               Angelo
               :
            
             and
             will
             comprise
             them
             in
             the
             excellencie
             of
             one
             onely
             
               Raphaell
               D'Vrbine
            
             ,
             who
             was
             borne
             at
             Vrbine
             ;
             whose
             fathers
             name
             was
             
               Gi●vanni
               de
               Santi
            
             ,
             a
             Painter
             also
             .
             This
             Raphaell
             was
             brought
             vp
             vnder
             
               Petro
               Perusini
            
             in
             Perusia
             ,
             where
             he
             so
             gaue
             his
             mind
             from
             a
             child
             vnto
             Drawing
             and
             Painting
             ,
             that
             in
             short
             time
             hee
             contended
             for
             the
             Palme
             with
             the
             greatest
             Masters
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             was
             for
             his
             admirable
             inuention
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Wonderfull
             .
             There
             was
             a
             great
             aemulation
             betweene
             Raphaell
             and
             the
             afore
             named
             
               Francesco
               Francia
            
             ,
             who
             liued
             and
             wrought
             at
             B●logna
             ,
             till
             at
             the
             last
             through
             meere
             admiration
             ,
             by
             report
             of
             each
             others
             skill
             ,
             they
             grew
             most
             louing
             friends
             ,
             greeting
             each
             either
             by
             letters
             continually
             ;
             yet
             had
             Francia
             neither
             seene
             
               Raphaell
               Vrbine
            
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             his
             workes
             (
             by
             reason
             he
             was
             old
             and
             could
             not
             trauaile
             ,
             abiding
             alwaies
             in
             Bologna
             )
             vntill
             it
             fortuned
             that
             
               Raphaell
               Vrbine
            
             hauing
             made
             a
             S.
             Cicilia
             in
             a
             faire
             Altar-table
             ,
             for
             the
             Cardinall
             
               De
               Pucci
               Santi
               quatro
            
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             set
             at
             Bologna
             ,
             at
             S.
             
               Giovanni
               Sopra
               Monte
            
             (
             or
             on
             the
             Hill
             :
             )
             which
             Table
             he
             shut
             in
             a
             Case
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             Francia
             ,
             as
             vnto
             a
             deare
             friend
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             were
             amisse
             ,
             or
             it
             happened
             to
             be
             defaced
             or
             iniured
             in
             the
             carriage
             ,
             hee
             would
             amend
             it
             :
             and
             beside
             ,
             so
             much
             befriend
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             set
             it
             vp
             in
             the
             
             place
             appointed
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             it
             want
             nothing
             fitting
             .
             When
             he
             vnderstood
             thus
             much
             by
             Raphaels
             Letter
             ,
             hee
             opened
             the
             Case
             with
             great
             ioy
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             peece
             in
             a
             good
             and
             faire
             light
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             had
             throughly
             viewed
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             amazed
             ,
             and
             grew
             so
             out
             of
             conceipt
             of
             himselfe
             and
             his
             owne
             worke
             ,
             confessing
             his
             worke
             to
             be
             nothing
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             
               Raphaell
               Vrbines
            
             :
             which
             so
             strucke
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             (
             presently
             after
             he
             had
             set
             the
             peece
             in
             his
             place
             )
             
               Anno
               1518.
            
             
             The
             fame
             of
             
               Raphael
               Vibine
            
             at
             this
             time
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             sought
             for
             and
             employed
             by
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Adrian
             and
             
               Leo
               ;
               Francis
            
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Henry
            
             the
             eight
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             the
             Dukes
             of
             
               Florence
               ,
               Vrbane
               ,
               Mantu●
            
             ,
             and
             diuers
             others
             .
             Those
             stately
             hangings
             of
             Arras
             ,
             containing
             the
             Historie
             of
             S.
             Paul
             out
             of
             the
             Acts
             (
             than
             which
             ,
             eye
             neuer
             beheld
             more
             absolute
             Art
             ,
             and
             which
             long
             since
             you
             might
             haue
             seene
             in
             the
             banquecting
             house
             at
             White-hall
             )
             were
             wholly
             of
             his
             inuention
             ,
             bought
             (
             if
             I
             be
             not
             deceiued
             )
             by
             King
             Henrie
             the
             eight
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ,
             where
             
               Raphaell
               Vrbine
            
             dyed
             .
             I
             haue
             no
             certainty
             ,
             but
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             his
             memorie
             and
             immortall
             Fame
             ,
             are
             like
             to
             liue
             in
             the
             world
             for
             euer
             .
             If
             you
             would
             reade
             the
             〈◊〉
             at
             large
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             Painters
             ,
             as
             well
             Ancient
             as
             Modern
             ,
             I
             refer
             you
             vnto
             the
             two
             volumes
             of
             Vasari
             ,
             well
             written
             in
             Italian
             (
             which
             I
             haue
             not
             seene
             ,
             as
             being
             hard
             to
             come
             by
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             Libraries
             of
             two
             my
             especiall
             and
             worthy
             friends
             ,
             M.
             Doctor
             Mountford
             ,
             late
             Prebend
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             and
             M.
             
               Inigo
               lones
            
             ,
             Surueyer
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             workes
             for
             building
             )
             and
             
               Caluin
               Mander
            
             in
             high
             Dutch
             ;
             vnto
             whom
             I
             am
             beholden
             ,
             for
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             what
             I
             haue
             heere
             written
             ,
             of
             some
             of
             their
             liues
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           13.
           
        
         
           Of
           Armorie
           ,
           or
           Blazon
           of
           Armes
           ,
           with
           the
           Antiquity
           and
           Dignitie
           of
           Heralds
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           meete
           that
           a
           Noble
           or
           Gentleman
           who
           beareth
           Armes
           ,
           and
           is
           well
           descended
           ,
           bee
           not
           onely
           able
           to
           blazon
           his
           owne
           proper
           Coate
           ;
           deriue
           by
           pedegree
           the
           descent
           of
           his
           family
           from
           the
           originall
           ,
           know
           such
           matches
           and
           allies
           as
           are
           ioyned
           to
           him
           in
           blood
           :
           but
           also
           of
           his
           Prince
           ,
           the
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           Gentry
           where
           he
           liueth
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           of
           meere
           ornament
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           suppose
           ,
           but
           diuersly
           necessary
           and
           of
           great
           consequence
           :
           as
           had
           I
           fortuned
           to
           haue
           liued
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           when
           that
           fatall
           difference
           of
           either
           ROSE
           was
           to
           be
           decided
           by
           the
           sword
           ;
           with
           which
           partie
           in
           aequitie
           and
           conscience
           could
           I
           haue
           sided
           ,
           had
           I
           beene
           ignorant
           of
           the
           descent
           and
           pedegree
           Royall
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           right
           had
           beene
           by
           inheritance
           of
           Blood
           ,
           Match
           ,
           or
           Alliance
           .
        
         
           How
           should
           we
           giue
           Nobilitie
           her
           true
           value
           ,
           respect
           ,
           and
           title
           ,
           without
           notice
           of
           her
           Merit
           :
           and
           how
           may
           we
           guesse
           her
           merit
           ,
           without
           these
           outward
           ensignes
           and
           badges
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           anciently
           haue
           beene
           accounted
           sacred
           and
           precious
           ;
           withall
           ,
           discerne
           and
           know
           an
           intruding
           vpstart
           ,
           shot
           vp
           with
           the
           last
           nights
           Mushrome
           ,
           from
           an
           ancient
           descended
           and
           deseruing
           Gentleman
           ,
           whose
           Grandsires
           haue
           had
           their
           share
           in
           euery
           foughten
           field
           by
           the
           English
           since
           Edward
           the
           first
           ?
           or
           my selfe
           a
           Gentleman
           know
           mine
           owne
           ranke
           ;
           there
           being
           at
           this
           instant
           the
           world
           ouer
           ,
           such
           a
           medley
           (
           I
           had
           almost
           said
           Motley
           )
           of
           Coates
           ,
           such
           intrusion
           by
           adding
           or
           diminishing
           into
           ancient
           families
           and
           houses
           ;
           that
           had
           there
           not
           beene
           within
           these
           few
           yeares
           ,
           a
           iust
           and
           commendable
           
           course
           taken
           by
           the
           Right
           Honorable
           the
           Earles
           Marshals
           ,
           for
           the
           redresse
           of
           this
           generall
           and
           vnsufferable
           abuse
           ,
           we
           should
           I
           feare
           me
           within
           these
           few
           yeares
           ,
           see
           Yeomen
           as
           rare
           in
           England
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           France
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           contemplation
           full
           of
           pleasing
           varietie
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           sympathizing
           with
           euery
           Noble
           and
           generous
           disposition
           ,
           in
           substance
           the
           most
           refined
           part
           of
           Naturall
           Philosophie
           ,
           while
           it
           taketh
           the
           principles
           from
           Geometry
           ,
           making
           vse
           almost
           of
           euery
           seuerall
           square
           and
           angle
           .
           For
           these
           and
           other
           reasons
           ,
           I
           desire
           that
           you
           would
           bestow
           some
           houres
           in
           the
           studie
           of
           the
           same
           :
           for
           a
           Gentleman
           Honorably
           descended
           ,
           to
           be
           vtterly
           ignorant
           herein
           ,
           argueth
           in
           him
           either
           a
           disregard
           of
           his
           owne
           worth
           ,
           a
           weaknesse
           of
           conceipt
           ,
           or
           indisposition
           to
           Armes
           and
           Honorable
           Action
           ;
           sometime
           meere
           Ideotisme
           ,
           as
           
             Signeur
             Gaulart
          
           ,
           a
           great
           man
           of
           France
           (
           and
           none
           of
           the
           wisest
           )
           inuiting
           on
           a
           time
           many
           great
           personages
           and
           honourable
           friends
           to
           his
           Table
           ,
           at
           the
           last
           seruice
           a
           March-pane
           was
           brought
           in
           ,
           which
           being
           almost
           quite
           eaten
           ,
           hee
           bethought
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           said
           ;
           It
           was
           told
           mee
           ,
           that
           mine
           Armes
           were
           brauely
           set
           out
           in
           Gold
           and
           Colours
           vpon
           this
           March-pane
           ,
           but
           I
           haue
           looked
           round
           about
           it
           and
           cannot
           see
           them
           :
           Your
           Lordship
           (
           said
           one
           of
           his
           men
           )
           eate
           them
           vp
           your selfe
           but
           now
           .
           What
           a
           knaue
           (
           quoth
           
             Mounsieur
             Gaulart
          
           )
           art
           thou
           ?
           thou
           diddest
           not
           tell
           me
           before
           Ieate
           them
           ,
           I
           might
           haue
           seene
           what
           they
           had
           beene
           .
        
         
           The
           dignitie
           and
           place
           of
           an
           Herald
           ,
           among
           the
           ancient
           Romans
           was
           very
           great
           ;
           
           that
           same
           
             lus
             Feciale
          
           ,
           or
           Law
           of
           Armes
           ,
           being
           first
           instituted
           by
           
             Ancus
             Martius
          
           ,
           as
           Liuis
           testifieth
           ,
           though
           some
           ascribe
           it
           to
           
             Numa
             Pompilius
          
           ,
           who
           ordained
           a
           Colledge
           of
           Heralds
           .
        
         
           The
           office
           of
           an
           Herald
           ,
           was
           to
           see
           that
           the
           Romanes
           
           made
           not
           warre
           iniustly
           with
           any
           of
           their
           confederates
           ;
           to
           determine
           of
           warre
           ,
           peace
           ,
           leagues
           ,
           agreements
           ,
           
           wrongs
           taken
           or
           offered
           by
           them
           or
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           the
           enemy
           had
           offered
           them
           wrong
           ,
           or
           taken
           away
           any
           thing
           from
           them
           by
           violence
           ,
           they
           first
           sent
           Messengers
           to
           demaund
           their
           right
           ,
           and
           the
           restoring
           of
           that
           they
           had
           taken
           away
           ;
           which
           was
           done
           in
           a
           soleanmne●sorme
           ,
           and
           the
           words
           pronounced
           distinctly
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           loud
           voyce
           :
           and
           this
           manner
           of
           deliuering
           their
           message
           ,
           was
           called
           Clarigatio
           .
           The
           forme
           was
           this
           ,
           
             Ioucn●●egotestem
             facio
             ,
             siego
             impiè
             iniusletque
             ,
             illas
             res
             dedier
             populo
             Romano
             mibique
             exposco
             ,
             ●unc
             patriae
             compotem
             nunquam
             sinas
             esse
             .
          
           If
           they
           refused
           their
           demaunds
           ,
           or
           to
           make
           ●●stiitution
           :
           first
           all
           league
           and
           friendship
           (
           if
           any
           were
           betwixt
           them
           )
           being
           renounced
           and
           broken
           ,
           after
           thirty
           daies
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           solemnly
           obserued
           )
           they
           proclaimed
           open
           warre
           ,
           and
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           inuaded
           the
           enemies
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           by
           force
           recouered
           their
           owne
           .
        
         
           Neither
           was
           it
           lawfull
           ,
           for
           either
           Consull
           or
           Senate
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           to
           take
           vp
           Armes
           against
           an
           enemy
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           and
           approbation
           of
           the
           Heralds
           .
        
         
           Among
           the
           Heralds
           ,
           
           there
           was
           one
           the
           cheese
           and
           aboue
           the
           rest
           ,
           whom
           they
           called
           
             Pater
             Patratus
          
           ;
           and
           hee
           was
           chosen
           one
           who
           was
           to
           haue
           children
           ,
           and
           his
           owne
           father
           aliue
           :
           him
           one
           of
           the
           inferior
           Heralds
           ,
           crowning
           his
           head
           and
           Temples
           with
           Veruaine
           ,
           made
           him
           the
           cheese
           or
           King
           ,
           either
           in
           concluding
           peace
           ,
           or
           denouncing
           warre
           .
        
         
           The
           most
           ancient
           forme
           of
           denouncing
           warre
           ,
           is
           set
           downe
           at
           large
           by
           Liuie
           .
           
           The
           Tybarens
           are
           reported
           to
           haue
           beene
           so
           iust
           in
           their
           making
           warre
           ,
           and
           defiance
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           neuer
           meete
           them
           ,
           but
           first
           they
           would
           send
           them
           word
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           place
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           very
           houre
           they
           meant
           to
           fight
           .
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           if
           any
           complaint
           by
           the
           enemy
           were
           made
           
           of
           breach
           of
           the
           league
           ,
           the
           Heralds
           examined
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           hauing
           found
           out
           the
           Authours
           ,
           they
           deliuered
           them
           vp
           to
           the
           enemy
           to
           doe
           with
           them
           as
           hee
           listed
           :
           or
           if
           any
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           Senate
           &
           Heraldes
           ,
           eyther
           fo●ght
           or
           made
           peace
           ,
           entred
           league
           ,
           &c.
           the
           Romanes
           freede
           themselues
           again
           ,
           by
           deliuering
           vp
           the
           Authors
           to
           their
           enemies
           .
           So
           were
           the
           Consuls
           T.
           Veturi●s
           .
           &
           
             Sp.
             Postumius
          
           for
           their
           error
           at
           Caudium
           ,
           and
           making
           peace
           with
           the
           Samnites
           contrary
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           people
           and
           Senat
           ,
           together
           with
           T.
           Numicius
           and
           Q.
           Aemilius
           Tribunes
           ,
           deliuered
           to
           the
           enemy
           .
           The
           words
           of
           Postumius
           himselfe
           ,
           (
           who
           made
           request
           that
           himselfe
           with
           the
           rest
           ,
           who
           had
           offended
           ,
           might
           be
           deliuered
           to
           the
           enemy
           )
           are
           thus
           recorded
           by
           Livie
           .
           
           
             Dedamur
             per
             ficiales
             ,
             nudi
             vinctique
             ex●lvamus
             religions
             populu●
             ,
             fi
             qua
             obligavimns
             :
             ne
             quid
             divini
             bum●●ive
             obstet
             ,
             quo
             minus
             instuns
             piun
             .
             qu●
             de
             integreine
             〈◊〉
             bellum
             .
          
           The
           forme
           and
           words
           on
           their
           deliuery
           to
           the
           enemies
           hands
           ,
           were
           these
           :
           
             Quandoquidem
             hice
             homines
             iniussu
             populi
             Romani
             ,
             Quiritum
             soedus
             ictu●
             iri
             sposponderunt
             ,
             atque
             ob
             ●am
             rem
             noxam
             nocuerunt
             :
             ob
             eam
             rem
             quo
             populus
             Romanus
             Seelere
             impio
             sit
             solutus
             ,
             bos●e
             homines
             vobis
             dedo
             .
          
           And
           so
           ,
           many
           yeares
           after
           was
           C.
           Mancinus
           deliuered
           to
           the
           Numantines
           ,
           with
           whom
           hee
           had
           entred
           into
           league
           contrary
           to
           the
           will
           ,
           and
           without
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Senate
           .
           
        
         
           Heraldes
           also
           examined
           and
           determined
           of
           wrongs
           and
           iniuries
           done
           vnto
           Embassadours
           ,
           
           and
           punished
           them
           by
           deliuering
           vp
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           the
           parties
           offending
           ,
           vnto
           the
           nation
           or
           State
           offended
           .
        
         
           They
           looked
           also
           to
           the
           strict
           obseruing
           of
           euery
           branch
           of
           the
           league
           ,
           or
           truce
           ;
           in
           briefe
           their
           Authority
           was
           comprised
           in
           these
           few
           words
           ,
           
           
             '
             Belli
             ,
             pacis
             ,
             foederum
             ,
             induciarum
             ,
             oratorum
             feciales
             indices
             sunte
             .
          
        
         
           
             Spurius
             Fusius
          
           was
           the
           first
           Herald
           that
           cuer
           was
           created
           
           among
           the
           Romanes
           ,
           and
           had
           the
           name
           of
           
             P●ter
             Patratus
          
           in
           the
           warre
           which
           
             Tullus
             Hostitius
          
           made
           against
           old
           Latines
           .
        
         
           Their
           priuiledges
           were
           great
           and
           many
           ,
           and
           too
           long
           for
           me
           here
           to
           reckon
           vp
           .
           And
           to
           conclude
           ,
           for
           farther
           search
           of
           their
           institution
           ,
           priuiledges
           ,
           and
           Office
           ,
           I
           referre
           you
           to
           
             Iehan
             le
             Feron
          
           ,
           
           a
           French
           Authour
           .
        
         
           I
           purpose
           not
           heere
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           large
           field
           and
           absolute
           discourse
           of
           Blazonry
           with
           all
           the
           lawes
           &
           termes
           thereof
           ,
           hauing
           beene
           already
           preuented
           by
           
             Bara
             ,
             Vpton
             ,
             Gerrard
             Leigh
             ,
          
           Master
           Ferns
           ,
           Master
           Guillim
           (
           late
           Portculleis
           pursuiuant
           )
           in
           his
           Methodicall
           Display
           of
           Heraldry
           ,
           with
           sundry
           others
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           ,
           more
           cannot
           bee
           saide
           then
           hath
           beene
           :
           my selfe
           besides
           hauing
           written
           something
           of
           this
           subiect
           heretofore
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           poynt
           vnto
           you
           as
           a
           stranger
           vpon
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           fairest
           and
           shortest
           cut
           vnto
           your
           iournies
           end
           in
           this
           Art.
           
        
         
           The
           word
           Blazon
           is
           from
           the
           
             French
             E●blasonner
          
           ;
           and
           note
           that
           we
           in
           England
           vse
           herein
           the
           same
           tearmes
           of
           Art
           with
           the
           French
           :
           because
           the
           ancients
           of
           our
           Nobility
           for
           the
           greater
           part
           ,
           acknowledge
           themselues
           to
           bee
           descended
           out
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           to
           haue
           come
           in
           with
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           many
           retaining
           their
           ancient
           French
           names
           ,
           &
           Charges
           vnto
           this
           day
           ;
           as
           
             Beauchamp
             ,
             Beaumont
             ,
             Sacuill
             ,
             Neuill
             ,
          
           with
           many
           others
           .
        
         
           Your
           A.
           B.
           C.
           in
           this
           Art
           ,
           let
           be
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           sundry
           formes
           of
           Shieldes
           or
           Escotcheons
           which
           are
           ,
           and
           haue
           beene
           ordinarily
           borne
           in
           ancient
           times
           .
           Among
           all
           nations
           we
           of
           Europe
           haue
           onely
           two
           kinds
           in
           vse
           (
           the
           Lozen●s
           excepted
           )
           viz.
           that
           we
           vse
           in
           
             England
             ,
             France
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             &c.
          
           and
           the
           Ouall
           they
           beare
           in
           Italy
           :
           which
           forme
           they
           yet
           (
           from
           the
           old
           Romanes
           )
           holde
           in
           vse
           .
        
         
           The
           word
           Escotcheon
           is
           deriued
           from
           the
           
             French
             un
             esci●
          
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           Latine
           Scutam
           ,
           and
           that
           againe
           from
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           in
           Greeke
           ,
           which
           is
           leather
           ;
           because
           the
           ancients
           had
           their
           Shieldes
           of
           tanned
           leather
           ,
           the
           skinnes
           laid
           thicke
           
           one
           ouer
           another
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           that
           of
           Vlysses
           ,
           vpbraiding
           Aiax
           :
           
             
               Quae
               nisi
               fecissem
               ,
               frustra
               Telamone
               creatus
               ,
            
             
               Gestasset
               laeva
               taurorum
               tergora
               septem
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           Caesar
           (
           saith
           Cābrensis
           )
           fighting
           hand
           to
           hand
           with
           Nennius
           ,
           
           a
           British
           King
           fast
           had
           his
           sword
           ,
           nayled
           into
           Nennius
           his
           shield
           (
           being
           of
           hard
           leather
           ,
           )
           at
           which
           aduantage
           Nennius
           had
           slaine
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           Labienns
           the
           Tribune
           stepped
           in
           betweene
           ,
           and
           rescued
           his
           master
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           ancient
           shields
           by
           reason
           that
           they
           were
           long
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           of
           that
           forme
           as
           some
           of
           the
           Knights
           Templers
           had
           theirs
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           vpon
           that
           their
           monument
           in
           the
           Temple
           Church
           ,
           differed
           much
           from
           the
           buckler
           or
           target
           which
           was
           round
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           appeare
           out
           of
           Livie
           .
           
           
             Clypeis
             a●tem
             Romani
             vsi
             sunt
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             deinde
             postquam
             facti
             sunt
             stipendiarij
             ,
             scuta
             pro
             clypeis
             fectre
             .
          
           And
           Virgil
           compareth
           the
           great
           eye
           of
           Cycl●ps
           to
           an
           Argolican
           Target
           ,
           for
           who
           will
           deny
           but
           that
           an
           eye
           is
           round
           ?
        
         
           That
           their
           shieldes
           (
           as
           I
           haue
           said
           )
           were
           long
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           couered
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           he
           saith
           else-where
           ,
           
             Scutis
             protecti
             corporalongis
             .
          
        
         
           Hereupon
           Scutum
           was
           called
           in
           Greeke
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           because
           it
           resembled
           a
           dore
           ,
           which
           is
           euer
           more
           long
           then
           broad
           .
        
         
           The
           Carthaginians
           made
           their
           shieldes
           of
           gold
           .
           M.
           Aufidius
           tels
           vs
           that
           his
           ancestours
           (
           being
           Romanes
           )
           had
           theirs
           of
           Siluer
           .
        
         
           Alexander
           king
           of
           the
           Iewes
           opposed
           against
           Prolomy
           8000.
           fighting
           men
           ,
           which
           hee
           tearmed
           H●catomachi
           ,
           
           as
           much
           to
           say
           as
           ,
           fighting
           each
           man
           against
           an
           hundred
           ,
           because
           they
           vsed
           brasen
           shields
           .
        
         
           The
           Numidians
           vsed
           shieldes
           made
           of
           Elephants
           hides
           
           impenetrable
           to
           any
           dart
           ,
           yet
           on
           the
           other
           side
           they
           had
           this
           discommoditie
           ,
           that
           in
           rainy
           weather
           they
           would
           like
           a
           sponge
           so
           soake
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           become
           hereby
           so
           heauy
           ,
           the
           souldiers
           could
           hardly
           beare
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           shield
           in
           times
           past
           was
           had
           in
           such
           honour
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           lost
           or
           alienated
           the
           same
           ,
           was
           accounted
           as
           basely
           of
           as
           he
           that
           with
           vs
           runnes
           from
           his
           colours
           ,
           and
           was
           seuerely
           punished
           :
           and
           the
           Graecians
           fined
           him
           at
           a
           greater
           rate
           who
           lost
           his
           shield
           ,
           then
           he
           who
           lost
           his
           sword
           or
           speare
           .
           
           Because
           that
           a
           souldier
           ought
           to
           take
           more
           care
           that
           he
           receiueth
           not
           a
           mischiefe
           ,
           then
           he
           should
           doe
           it
           of
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           Bitter
           was
           that
           iest
           of
           Scipio
           ,
           when
           hee
           saw
           a
           souldier
           bestow
           great
           cost
           in
           trimming
           and
           glazing
           his
           shield
           :
           I
           can
           not
           blame
           thee
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           that
           thou
           bestewest
           so
           much
           cost
           vpon
           thy
           shield
           ,
           because
           thou
           trustest
           more
           to
           that
           then
           to
           thy
           sword
           .
        
         
           The
           Lacaeademonians
           of
           all
           other
           the
           most
           warlike
           ,
           by
           the
           lawes
           of
           Lycurgus
           ,
           brought
           vp
           their
           children
           to
           the
           vse
           of
           shields
           from
           their
           infancy
           ;
           and
           famous
           is
           that
           Lacaedemonian
           mother
           for
           that
           her
           speech
           to
           her
           son
           ,
           when
           she
           deliuered
           him
           a
           shield
           going
           to
           the
           warre
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           Sonne
           either
           bring
           backe
           this
           shield
           ,
           or
           bee
           thou
           brought
           backe
           thy selfe
           (
           dead
           )
           within
           it
           .
           But
           thus
           much
           of
           the
           shield
           or
           Escotcheon
           .
        
         
           Armes
           or
           Ensignes
           at
           the
           first
           had
           their
           chiefe
           vse
           for
           distinction
           of
           Tribe
           from
           Tribe
           ,
           armie
           from
           armie
           being
           composed
           of
           two
           or
           moe
           colours
           ,
           whereof
           one
           was
           euer
           white
           or
           yealow
           ,
           which
           we
           now
           tearme
           Mettals
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           necessitie
           ;
           for
           without
           the
           mixture
           of
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           the
           other
           as
           too
           darke
           of
           themselues
           ,
           could
           not
           bee
           discerned
           farre
           ,
           neyther
           of
           white
           and
           yealow
           onely
           ,
           as
           participating
           too
           much
           of
           the
           light
           .
           Hence
           they
           say
           (
           though
           not
           generally
           true
           )
           where
           there
           is
           wanting
           colour
           or
           mettal
           ,
           it
           is
           false
           armorie
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           stand
           here
           to
           dispute
           ouer
           philosophically
           ,
           
           as
           some
           haue
           done
           ,
           of
           the
           praeeminence
           of
           one
           colour
           aboue
           another
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           profound
           ignorance
           affirme
           blacke
           to
           be
           the
           most
           ancient
           colour
           ,
           because
           darkenesse
           was
           vpon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           in
           the
           Chaos
           ;
           as
           if
           colour
           were
           not
           
             qualitas
             visibilis
             luminis
             beneficio
          
           ,
           and
           privati●
           were
           
             formarum
             susceptibilis
          
           ;
           and
           white
           the
           next
           ,
           because
           God
           said
           
             fiat
             Lux
          
           ,
           as
           if
           light
           were
           a
           qualitie
           resulting
           of
           an
           lementarie
           composition
           ,
           it
           beeing
           created
           before
           all
           mixed
           bodies
           :
           yea
           with
           Aristotle
           I
           rather
           affirme
           blacke
           properly
           to
           be
           no
           colour
           at
           all
           ,
           as
           partaking
           of
           the
           pure
           Elements
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           for
           he
           saith
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           of
           the
           Elements
           mingled
           together
           ,
           as
           earth
           ,
           water
           ,
           aire
           ,
           not
           yet
           reduced
           to
           their
           proper
           substance
           ,
           as
           wee
           may
           see
           in
           charcoales
           ,
           all
           bodies
           consuming
           but
           not
           consumed
           ,
           whereupon
           it
           is
           called
           Niger
           ,
           of
           the
           Greeke
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           signifieth
           dead
           ,
           as
           a
           colour
           proper
           to
           dead
           things
           .
           The
           colours
           ,
           to
           say
           truth
           ,
           immediately
           proceeding
           from
           the
           Elements
           ,
           are
           yellow
           and
           white
           :
           yellow
           beeing
           an
           effect
           of
           the
           fire
           .
           and
           all
           heate
           (
           as
           we
           may
           see
           in
           gold
           )
           begotten
           by
           the
           heate
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           by
           the
           mixture
           of
           the
           clearest
           and
           most
           pure
           quicke-siluer
           ,
           and
           the
           finest
           red
           brimstone
           ,
           in
           fruite
           and
           corne
           ripened
           by
           the
           heate
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           choller
           ,
           vrine
           ,
           lie
           boyled
           ,
           the
           bellies
           of
           hot
           venemous
           Serpents
           and
           the
           like
           .
           The
           white
           is
           proper
           to
           the
           water
           and
           earth
           ,
           as
           we
           way
           see
           in
           all
           watery
           bodies
           congealed
           ,
           as
           Ice
           ,
           Snowe
           ,
           Christall
           ,
           glasse
           ,
           pretious
           stones
           beaten
           into
           to
           powder
           :
           also
           the
           most
           rootes
           ,
           the
           pulpe
           of
           apples
           ,
           peares
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           of
           watry
           substance
           ,
           of
           earth
           in
           the
           ashes
           of
           wood
           and
           stones
           burned
           ,
           all
           which
           turne
           white
           ,
           being
           by
           the
           fire
           purged
           from
           water
           and
           aire
           .
           Concerning
           the
           aire
           it selfe
           ,
           it
           hath
           no
           colour
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Now
           after
           your
           two
           Mettals
           ,
           yealow
           and
           white
           ,
           Gold
           or
           Siluer
           ,
           which
           in
           Armory
           we
           cal
           Or
           &
           Argent
           ,
           you
           haue
           foure
           principall
           colours
           ,
           viz.
           Sable
           or
           blacke
           ,
           Azure
           or
           
             Blew
             ,
             Gules
          
           or
           Red
           ,
           Verd
           or
           Greene.
           There
           are
           others
           ,
           as
           
           
             Purpure
             sanguine
             Tenn●
          
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           more
           vse
           with
           the
           French
           and
           other
           Nations
           then
           with
           vs
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           From
           simple
           colours
           and
           diuision
           by
           bare
           lines
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           giue
           their
           charges
           quicke
           and
           liuing
           things
           ,
           such
           as
           sorted
           best
           with
           their
           fancies
           and
           humours
           ,
           neyther
           without
           reason
           .
           The
           Alani
           a
           warlike
           people
           ,
           and
           extreame
           louers
           of
           their
           liberty
           ,
           gaue
           in
           their
           Ensigne
           a
           Cat
           ,
           a
           beast
           which
           of
           all
           other
           cannot
           brooke
           bo●●●ge
           .
           The
           Gothes
           to
           expresse
           their
           crueltie
           with
           their
           ranging
           resolution
           ,
           gaue
           a
           Beare
           ;
           the
           Romanes
           gaue
           the
           Eagle
           ,
           which
           euery
           Legion
           seuerally
           bare
           .
           The
           reason
           whereof
           Iosephus
           giueth
           ,
           
           
             Quòd
             &
             vniuersarum
             anium
             regnum
             habeat
             ,
             &
             sit
             valentistima
             ,
          
           So
           did
           the
           Thebans
           and
           Persians
           ,
           as
           Forcatulus
           reports
           ;
           beside
           ,
           Xenophon
           (
           saith
           he
           ,
           )
           remembreth
           he
           saw
           in
           the
           armie
           of
           Cyrus
           a
           golden
           Eagle
           displayed
           ,
           borne
           vpon
           a
           long
           speare
           ,
           
           as
           his
           ensigne
           .
           Yet
           generally
           Plinie
           saith
           ,
           the
           charges
           of
           their
           ensignes
           were
           of
           Siluer
           ,
           because
           that
           mettall
           was
           most
           sutable
           to
           the
           day
           light
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           be
           discerned
           farther
           :
           so
           
             Portius
             Latro
          
           telleth
           Catiline
           of
           his
           siluer
           Eagle
           borne
           before
           him
           as
           the
           ensigne
           of
           his
           rebellion
           and
           furie
           .
           Besides
           the
           Eagle
           ,
           the
           Romanes
           vsed
           to
           beare
           in
           their
           banners
           the
           Wolfe
           ,
           
           in
           memorie
           of
           Remus
           and
           Romulus
           ,
           fed
           by
           the
           milke
           of
           a
           shee-wolfe
           ,
           as
           Livie
           sheweth
           .
           When
           they
           vndertooke
           any
           expedition
           wherein
           great
           secrecy
           was
           to
           be
           vsed
           ,
           then
           they
           aduanced
           the
           Minotaure
           in
           their
           standards
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           counsaile
           of
           Commanders
           ought
           to
           be
           no
           lesse
           kept
           secret
           then
           the
           Labyrinth
           which
           was
           the
           abode
           of
           the
           Minotaure
           .
           Withall
           they
           bare
           the
           Horse
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           Martiall
           beast
           ,
           and
           seruiceable
           in
           the
           warre
           ,
           being
           full
           of
           furie
           ,
           and
           desirous
           of
           victorie
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Ides
           of
           December
           ,
           a
           Horse
           was
           sacrificed
           to
           him
           who
           had
           broken
           the
           right
           wing
           of
           his
           enemies
           battaile
           :
           Lastly
           ,
           they
           bare
           a
           Hogge
           in
           their
           ensignes
           ,
           because
           the
           warre
           being
           finished
           ,
           they
           vsed
           to
           make
           a
           truce
           by
           sacrificing
           a
           young
           Swine
           ;
           which
           whosoeuer
           violated
           or
           went
           backe
           
           from
           ,
           ought
           forth
           with
           as
           a
           Hogge
           to
           be
           stoned
           to
           death
           :
           hereupon
           they
           had
           a
           forme
           of
           Battaglia
           which
           they
           tearmed
           the
           Hogges
           face
           .
           
           But
           all
           these
           (
           the
           Eagle
           onely
           excepted
           )
           were
           by
           
             Caius
             Marius
          
           turned
           out
           of
           vse
           :
           but
           I
           shall
           haue
           elsewhere
           occasion
           to
           write
           more
           at
           large
           of
           these
           and
           the
           like
           Imperiall
           badges
           .
        
         
           The
           kings
           of
           Portugall
           bare
           in
           a
           field
           Argent
           fiue
           escotcheons
           Azure
           ,
           
           each
           charged
           with
           as
           many
           Plates
           ;
           on
           a
           bordure
           Gules
           tenne
           Castles
           ,
           or
           ,
           in
           remembrance
           of
           fiue
           kings
           ,
           whom
           (
           each
           seuerally
           leading
           a
           mightie
           army
           )
           Alphonsus
           the
           first
           ,
           king
           of
           Portugall
           ouerthrew
           neere
           to
           the
           City
           of
           Scallabis
           in
           Portugal
           now
           called
           Trugill●
           ;
           
           there
           appearing
           at
           the
           same
           time
           (
           saith
           Osorius
           )
           Christ
           crucified
           in
           the
           heauen
           ,
           whose
           fiue
           wounds
           those
           fiue
           plates
           represent
           .
           Those
           Castles
           are
           his
           holds
           in
           Barbary
           which
           he
           wonne
           from
           the
           Moores
           .
        
         
           The
           Dukes
           of
           Bavaria
           
           haue
           anciently
           borne
           their
           Armes
           
             Palie
             Bendy
             arg
          
           .
           and
           Azure
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           resembled
           the
           party
           coloured
           Cassocks
           of
           the
           ancient
           B●ij
           ,
           
           who
           were
           those
           Gaules
           that
           attempted
           the
           Surprise
           of
           the
           Capitol
           ,
           whom
           Virgil
           describing
           as
           by
           night
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             Virgatis
             lucens
             Sagulis
          
           ,
           which
           hee
           vnderstandeth
           by
           the
           white
           ,
           as
           most
           easily
           to
           bee
           discerned
           in
           the
           night
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           towne
           of
           Dort
           or
           Dordrecht
           in
           Holland
           ,
           from
           a
           ciuill
           broile
           that
           long
           since
           occasioned
           much
           slaughter
           ,
           staining
           the
           streetes
           (
           being
           onely
           two
           aboue
           a
           mile
           in
           length
           ,
           (
           the
           riuer
           running
           in
           betweene
           )
           with
           blood
           ,
           bare
           in
           a
           field
           gules
           a
           pale
           argent
           .
        
         
           The
           City
           of
           Collen
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           can
           shew
           the
           monuments
           of
           the
           three
           kings
           who
           offered
           to
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           beareth
           Argent
           ,
           on
           a
           chiefe
           gules
           three
           crownes
           Or.
           
        
         
           The
           City
           of
           Andwarpe
           in
           Brabant
           ,
           
           for
           that
           sometime
           a
           Tyrant
           Prince
           was
           Lord
           of
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           punished
           offenders
           in
           cruell
           manner
           ,
           by
           cutting
           off
           their
           hands
           (
           whose
           pourtraiture
           cut
           in
           stone
           to
           the
           life
           ,
           stands
           erected
           
           ouer
           one
           of
           the
           Ports
           toward
           the
           Sceld
           ,
           with
           a
           sword
           in
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           mans
           hand
           smitten
           off
           in
           the
           other
           )
           beares
           foure
           hands
           ,
           
             Couptè
             in
             Salteir
          
           ,
           an
           Eagle
           double
           necked
           ,
           displaied
           in
           chiefe
           ,
           to
           signifie
           that
           it
           is
           an
           imperiall
           Citie
           ;
           and
           hence
           had
           it
           the
           name
           of
           Antwerpe
           ,
           as
           much
           to
           say
           as
           Hand●werpen
           ,
           which
           in
           Dutch
           signifieth
           to
           cast
           or
           throw
           away
           the
           hand
           .
        
         
           The
           Stoute
           and
           warlike
           
             Henry
             Spencer
          
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           ,
           who
           supprest
           by
           his
           courage
           and
           valour
           ,
           that
           dangerous
           rebellion
           ,
           and
           about
           Nerthwalsham
           ,
           ouerthrew
           Litster
           the
           Captaine
           ,
           hath
           (
           as
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           seene
           vpon
           his
           monument
           in
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Qui●e
           of
           Christ-Church
           in
           Norwich
           )
           ouer
           his
           proper
           coate
           of
           Spencer
           ,
           vpon
           an
           helmet
           ,
           his
           Episcopall
           Miter
           ,
           and
           vpon
           that
           Michaell
           the
           Arch-Angell
           with
           a
           drawne
           sword
           .
        
         
           
             Marie
             Coates
          
           are
           conferred
           by
           the
           Prince
           or
           State
           vpon
           merit
           and
           desert
           ,
           for
           some
           honourable
           act
           performed
           to
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           or
           honour
           of
           the
           Prince
           ;
           as
           that
           deuice
           vpon
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Drake
          
           (
           which
           was
           Q.
           Elizabeths
           owne
           )
           now
           vsurped
           and
           borne
           (
           the
           colour
           of
           the
           field
           changed
           siō
           Sable
           into
           Azure
           )
           by
           
             Oliuer
             à
             Noert
          
           of
           Vtrecht
           ,
           who
           also
           of
           late
           yeares
           sailed
           about
           the
           earth
           .
           And
           at
           my
           last
           being
           in
           the
           Low
           Countries
           ,
           was
           Captaine
           of
           a
           foot
           Company
           of
           Dutch
           in
           Huysden
           .
           The
           said
           Coate
           fairely
           cut
           in
           stone
           ,
           standeth
           ouer
           a
           Porch
           at
           the
           entry
           of
           his
           house
           there
           .
        
         
           The
           Mound
           or
           Ball
           with
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           
           was
           by
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           added
           by
           way
           of
           augmentation
           ,
           to
           the
           Armories
           of
           the
           Palsgraue
           of
           the
           R●ine
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           Vienna
           ,
           so
           brauely
           defended
           by
           Phillip
           Earle
           Palatine
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Count
           Solmas
           ,
           against
           the
           furie
           of
           Solyman
           ,
           
           who
           laid
           siedge
           to
           it
           with
           aboue
           300000.
           men
           ;
           yet
           glad
           (
           at
           the
           rumour
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Charles
           his
           comming
           )
           to
           shew
           his
           backe
           .
           For
           Solyman
           ,
           (
           as
           himselfe
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           )
           seared
           not
           Charles
           as
           he
           was
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           ,
           
           but
           that
           good
           fortune
           which
           euer
           attended
           him
           in
           his
           greatest
           enterprises
           .
           And
           no
           doubt
           but
           the
           blessing
           of
           God
           was
           vpon
           him
           ,
           as
           being
           one
           of
           the
           most
           religious
           ,
           iust
           and
           worthiest
           Princes
           that
           euer
           liued
           .
        
         
           The
           family
           of
           the
           Haies
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           
           bare
           Arg.
           three
           Escotcheons
           Gules
           ,
           vpon
           this
           occasion
           .
           At
           what
           time
           the
           Danes
           inuaded
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           set
           batraile
           had
           put
           the
           Scots
           to
           the
           worst
           :
           one
           Hay
           with
           his
           two
           sonnes
           being
           at
           plow
           not
           farre
           off
           ,
           
           and
           seeing
           his
           Countrey-men
           flying
           frō
           their
           enemies
           ,
           to
           come
           vp
           a
           narrow
           Lane
           walled
           with
           stone
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           towards
           him
           ;
           with
           their
           Plowbeames
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           meeting
           them
           at
           the
           lanes
           end
           ,
           in
           despite
           beate
           them
           backe
           to
           charge
           their
           enemies
           afresh
           ,
           reuiling
           their
           cowardize
           ,
           that
           now
           hazarded
           the
           whole
           kingdome
           :
           whereupon
           with
           a
           stout
           resolution
           they
           put
           themselues
           againe
           into
           array
           ,
           and
           returning
           backe
           vpon
           the
           Danes
           (
           who
           were
           both
           disordered
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           feare
           lest
           a
           new
           supply
           had
           come
           downe
           to
           the
           Scots
           succour
           )
           ouerthrew
           them
           vtterly
           ,
           and
           regained
           a
           most
           memorable
           victory
           .
           He●eupon
           Hay
           was
           by
           the
           King
           ennobled
           ,
           and
           had
           giuen
           him
           for
           his
           bearing
           ,
           in
           a
           field
           Siluer
           ,
           three
           Escotcheons
           Gules
           :
           the
           rest
           a
           Plow-man
           with
           his
           Plow-beame
           on
           his
           shoulder
           :
           and
           withall
           for
           his
           maintenance
           ,
           as
           much
           Land
           as
           a
           Faulcon
           put
           off
           from
           hand
           could
           sly
           ouer
           erc
           she
           did
           alight
           ,
           which
           Land
           in
           Scotland
           is
           to
           this
           day
           called
           Hay
           his
           Land
           ;
           and
           the
           Faulcon
           alighting
           vpon
           a
           stone
           ,
           about
           seuen
           miles
           off
           ,
           gaue
           it
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Falcons
           stone
           ,
           euen
           to
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           Armes
           againe
           are
           sometimes
           taken
           from
           professions
           ,
           and
           those
           meanes
           by
           which
           the
           bearers
           haue
           raised
           themselues
           to
           honourable
           place
           ;
           as
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Florence
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           are
           descended
           from
           the
           family
           
             Di
             Medic●
          
           ,
           or
           Phisitians
           ,
           bare
           in
           a
           field
           Azure
           ,
           sixe
           Lozenges
           .
        
         
           Sometimes
           they
           are
           wonne
           in
           the
           field
           from
           Infidels
           ,
           (
           for
           no
           Christian
           may
           directly
           beare
           anothers
           Coate
           by
           his
           sword
           )
           as
           was
           the
           Coate
           of
           Millan
           from
           a
           Sarace●
           ;
           
           it
           being
           an
           Infant
           naisant
           ,
           or
           issuing
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           a
           Serpent
           .
           
           And
           after
           the
           winning
           of
           Granad●
           from
           the
           Moores
           ,
           in
           the
           times
           of
           
             Ferdin
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           Is●bell
           ,
           Kings
           of
           Castile
           ,
           the
           Pomgranate
           the
           Armes
           of
           that
           kingdome
           ,
           was
           placed
           in
           the
           bast
           of
           the
           Escotcheon
           Royall
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           gained
           principally
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           Archerie
           ,
           the
           Bow
           and
           Quiuer
           of
           Arrowes
           was
           stamped
           vpon
           the
           Spanish
           sixpence
           ,
           which
           remaineth
           at
           this
           day
           to
           be
           seene
           .
        
         
           Coates
           sometimes
           are
           by
           stealth
           purchased
           ,
           shuffled
           into
           Records
           and
           Monuments
           ,
           by
           Painters
           ,
           Glasiers
           ,
           Caruers
           ,
           and
           such
           :
           But
           I
           trust
           so
           good
           an
           order
           hath
           beene
           lately
           established
           by
           the
           Right
           Honorable
           ,
           the
           late
           Cōmissioners
           for
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Earle
           Marshalship
           ,
           &
           carefull
           respect
           of
           the
           Heralds
           with
           vs
           ,
           that
           all
           hope
           of
           sinister
           dealing
           in
           that
           kind
           ,
           is
           quite
           cut
           off
           from
           such
           mercenary
           abusers
           of
           Nobilitie
           .
        
         
           Many
           times
           gained
           at
           a
           cheaper
           rate
           ,
           by
           bearing
           ,
           as
           the
           Boores
           in
           Germany
           ,
           and
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           what
           they
           list
           themselues
           ;
           neither
           can
           their
           owne
           Inuentions
           content
           them
           ,
           but
           into
           what
           land
           or
           place
           soeuer
           they
           trauaile
           ,
           if
           they
           espy
           a
           fairer
           Coate
           then
           their
           owne
           (
           for
           they
           esteeme
           Coates
           faire
           or
           good
           ,
           as
           our
           Naturals
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           varietie
           of
           colours
           )
           after
           their
           returne
           they
           set
           it
           vp
           in
           Glasse
           for
           them
           and
           their
           heires
           ,
           with
           the
           Crest
           and
           open
           Beauer
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           all
           Princes
           ;
           as
           at
           Wodrichom
           or
           Worcom
           ,
           hard
           by
           Louestein
           ,
           I
           found
           ouer
           a
           Tradesman
           Coate
           ,
           no
           worse
           Crest
           then
           the
           three
           Feathers
           in
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           other
           places
           whole
           Coates
           of
           the
           French
           Nobilitie
           .
           Heereof
           examples
           in
           those
           parts
           are
           so
           frequent
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           
             Inopem
             me
             copia
             fecit
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           being
           acquainted
           with
           your
           colours
           ,
           the
           points
           and
           euery
           place
           of
           the
           Escotchcon
           ,
           which
           the
           Accidence
           of
           Armorie
           of
           Master
           Guillims
           Display
           ,
           will
           at
           large
           instruct
           you
           in
           ,
           begin
           to
           practise
           the
           Blazon
           of
           those
           Coats
           
           which
           consist
           of
           bare
           and
           simple
           lines
           ,
           without
           charge
           ,
           as
           that
           ancient
           Coate
           of
           Waldgra●●
           ,
           who
           beareth
           onely
           party
           per
           pale
           Arg.
           and
           Gules
           ;
           and
           the
           Citie
           of
           Virecht
           partie
           per
           bend
           of
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Then
           your
           fields
           equally
           compounded
           of
           moe
           lines
           ,
           
           as
           
             Quarterly
             ,
             B●ndey
             ,
             Barrey
             ,
             Gyronned
             ,
             Checkey
             ,
             Masculie
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Withall
           ,
           know
           the
           names
           and
           vse
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           your
           crooked
           lines
           ,
           as
           
             Endemed
             ,
             Embat●elled
             ,
             Nebulè
          
           ,
           or
           
             Vndeè
             ,
             Danncé●●●è
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Know
           then
           those
           Honorable
           and
           prime
           places
           ,
           or
           Ordinaries
           ,
           with
           their
           Species
           ,
           as
           the
           cheese
           ,
           so
           called
           of
           Chef
           in
           French
           ,
           that
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           because
           it
           possesseth
           the
           head
           ,
           or
           vpper
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Escotcheon
           .
        
         
           The
           Fesse
           holding
           the
           middle
           third
           part
           of
           the
           shield
           ,
           
           containeth
           vnder
           it
           the
           Barre
           ,
           Barrulet
           ,
           Coste
           ,
           Barresgemells
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Bend
           ,
           the
           Bendlet
           ,
           single
           and
           double
           Cotize
           .
        
         
           Next
           know
           the
           Furres
           ,
           Counterchangings
           ,
           Bordures
           ,
           Tressures
           ,
           Orles
           ,
           Frets
           ;
           all
           formes
           of
           Crosses
           ,
           differences
           of
           Brothers
           ,
           Roundles
           of
           euery
           kind
           ;
           as
           
             Beasan●s
             ,
             Pla●es
             ,
             Pommices
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Then
           proceede
           to
           the
           blazon
           of
           all
           vegetable
           things
           ,
           as
           Flowers
           ,
           Trees
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Then
           to
           all
           quicke
           and
           liuing
           things
           ,
           as
           Beasts
           ,
           Birds
           ,
           Fishes
           ,
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           When
           you
           haue
           done
           ,
           know
           Honorable
           additaments
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           by
           way
           of
           augmentation
           ,
           or
           markes
           and
           differences
           of
           alliance
           .
        
         
           Coates
           of
           augmentation
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           Queene
           
             Katherine
             Parre
          
           ,
           Queene
           
             Katherine
             Howard
          
           ,
           and
           Queene
           
             Iane
             Seymor
          
           ,
           conferred
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           eight
           .
        
         
           By
           Cantons
           ,
           as
           Ferdinand
           King
           of
           Spaine
           ,
           
           honoured
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Guilford
          
           with
           a
           Canton
           of
           Granado
           :
           and
           King
           
             Iames
             ,
             Molin●
          
           ,
           the
           V●ne●ian
           Embassadour
           ,
           with
           a
           Canton
           of
           the
           Rose
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Thistle
           of
           Scotland
           empaled
           .
        
         
         
           Then
           ensue
           differences
           of
           alliance
           ,
           by
           
             Bordures
             ,
             Labels
             ,
             Bends
             ,
             Quarterings
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Bordure
           ,
           
           no
           where
           more
           frequent
           then
           in
           the
           Soueraignes
           Coate
           ,
           when
           the
           blood
           Roiall
           was
           deriued
           into
           so
           many
           veines
           ,
           to
           the
           distemper
           of
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           vnder
           the
           dissention
           of
           Yorke
           and
           Lancaster
           .
        
         
           Thomas
           of
           Woodstocke
           ,
           as
           also
           Humphrey
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           (
           who
           lyeth
           buried
           in
           the
           Abbey
           of
           S.
           Albanes
           ,
           vpon
           the
           South-side
           of
           the
           Quire
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           Paules
           )
           bare
           the
           Soueraigne
           Coate
           within
           a
           Bordure
           Argent
           .
        
         
           
             Richard
             Plantagenet
          
           (
           sonne
           and
           heire
           of
           Richard
           Earle
           of
           Cambridge
           )
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ,
           and
           father
           to
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           bare
           quarterly
           France
           and
           England
           ,
           within
           a
           Bordure
           Argent
           ,
           charged
           with
           Lionceeaux
           purpure
           .
        
         
           Edmund
           of
           Hadham
           ,
           sonne
           of
           
             Owen
             Tuder
          
           ,
           by
           Queene
           Katherine
           ,
           the
           Soueraigne
           Coat
           within
           a
           Bordure
           Azure
           ,
           with
           Martlets
           and
           Flower-de-luces
           Or.
           
        
         
           
             Iohn
             Beaufort
          
           ,
           sonne
           of
           Iohn
           of
           Gaunt
           ,
           and
           his
           posteritie
           ,
           the
           same
           within
           a
           bordure
           Componeè
           ,
           Argent
           and
           Azure
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           seuenth
           ,
           
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           1436.
           gaue
           leaue
           vnto
           Nicholas
           Duke
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           to
           beare
           the
           Armes
           of
           France
           in
           a
           Shield
           ,
           within
           a
           Bordure
           Componeè
           Or
           and
           Gules
           ,
           before
           the
           Armes
           of
           Ferrara
           ,
           in
           recognisance
           of
           the
           league
           and
           fidelitie
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           promised
           to
           stand
           bound
           to
           serue
           the
           King
           at
           his
           own
           charges
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           like
           respect
           ,
           Lewis
           the
           eleuenth
           ,
           in
           May
           ,
           1465.
           allowed
           
             Pietro
             de
             Medici
          
           ,
           to
           beare
           three
           Flower-de-luces
           in
           his
           shield
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           seene
           borne
           in
           cheife
           ,
           vpon
           one
           of
           his
           sixe
           Lozenges
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Difference
             by
             the
             Labell
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             difference
             is
             by
             the
             Labell
             ,
             borne
             chieefely
             as
             the
             difference
             of
             the
             elder
             Brother
             .
             As
             Edward
             the
             blacke
             Prince
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             Princes
             of
             Wales
             ,
             eldest
             sonnes
             
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             beare
             their
             Fathers
             Soueraigne
             Coate
             ,
             with
             a
             Labell
             of
             three
             points
             ,
             Siluer
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             of
             Gauns
             had
             his
             Labell
             Ermin
             .
          
           
             Edmond
             of
             Langley
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             on
             his
             Labell
             Siluer
             ,
             nine
             Torteauxes
             .
          
           
             
               Edmond
               Plantagenes
            
             ,
             sonne
             and
             heire
             of
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             Earle
             of
             Ru●land
             ,
             (
             who
             being
             a
             Child
             scarce
             twelue
             yeares
             of
             age
             ,
             was
             stricken
             to
             the
             heart
             with
             a
             Dagger
             by
             the
             Lord
             Clifford
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             Wakefield
             )
             had
             vpon
             his
             Labell
             of
             fiue
             points
             Argent
             ,
             two
             Lionceaux
             Gules
             ,
             with
             nine
             Torteauxes
             .
             The
             Coate
             of
             Vls●er
             and
             Mortim●r
             being
             ●mpaled
             with
             his
             owne
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             seene
             in
             the
             windowes
             of
             F●deringhay
             Castle
             ,
             the
             mansion
             house
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             where
             by
             his
             father
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             
               Cicely
               Nevill
            
             his
             mother
             ,
             hee
             lyeth
             buried
             ;
             whose
             bodies
             remoued
             out
             of
             F●deringhay
             Church-yard
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Chancell
             ,
             in
             the
             Quire
             wherein
             they
             first
             were
             laid
             ,
             in
             that
             fury
             of
             knocking
             Churches
             and
             sacred
             Monuments
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             was
             also
             felled
             to
             the
             ground
             )
             lapped
             in
             Lead
             ,
             were
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             a
             meane
             Monument
             of
             Plaister
             wrought
             with
             the
             Trowell
             ,
             erected
             ouer
             them
             ,
             very
             homely
             ,
             and
             farre
             vnfitting
             so
             Noble
             Princes
             .
          
           
             I
             remember
             Master
             Creuse
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             my
             w●rthy
             friend
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             in
             the
             Colledge
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             their
             Coffins
             being
             opened
             ,
             their
             bodies
             appeared
             very
             plainly
             to
             be
             discerned
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutchesse
             Cicely
             had
             about
             her
             necke
             ,
             hanging
             in
             a
             Silke
             riband
             ,
             a
             pardon
             from
             Rome
             ,
             which
             penned
             in
             a
             very
             fine
             Romane
             hand
             ,
             was
             as
             faire
             and
             fresh
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             beene
             written
             but
             yesterday
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Difference
             by
             the
             Bend.
             
          
           
             A
             third
             difference
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Bend
             Baston
             ,
             &c.
             as
             the
             
             house
             of
             Bur●●●
             beareth
             Fr●●●●
             ,
             with
             a
             B●tune
             Gules
             ,
             though
             the
             proper
             and
             true
             Coate
             of
             〈◊〉
             is
             Of
             ,
             a
             Lyon
             Gules
             ,
             within
             an
             Orle
             of
             Escallops
             Azure
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             Earle
             of
             Eureux
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             brother
             to
             
               Philip
               le
               B●ll
            
             ,
             bare
             
               Seme
               de
               France
            
             ,
             with
             a
             Batune
             Componeè
             ,
             Argent
             and
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             Earle
             of
             L●●●aster
             ,
             and
             Brother
             to
             Richard
             the
             first
             (
             afterward
             King
             )
             bare
             for
             his
             difference
             a
             Batune
             Azure
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             mother
             be
             of
             the
             ligne
             Royall
             ,
             many
             times
             her
             Coate
             is
             preferred
             into
             the
             first
             quarter
             ;
             as
             H●nry
             Earle
             of
             D●●●nshire
             ,
             and
             Marqu●sse
             of
             Exeter
             ,
             ●●re
             his
             mother
             K●tharines
             Coate
             ,
             who
             was
             daughter
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
             And
             the
             like
             
               Humphrey
               Stafford
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             by
             
               Anne
               Platag●n●●
            
             :
             his
             mother
             ,
             ●
             the
             Coate
             of
             Thomas
             of
             Woodstocke
             ,
             whose
             daughter
             she
             was
             .
             This
             Coate
             ,
             I
             remember
             ,
             standeth
             in
             the
             great
             Chancell
             window
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Kimbalt●n
             .
          
           
             In
             France
             it
             hath
             beene
             ,
             
             and
             it
             yet
             a
             custome
             among
             the
             Nobilitie
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             owne
             proper
             Coates
             ,
             and
             take
             others
             ;
             as
             perhaps
             their
             Wi●es
             ,
             or
             the
             Armes
             of
             that
             Srig●●●●
             ,
             whereof
             they
             are
             Lords
             :
             or
             whence
             they
             haue
             their
             Titles
             ,
             as
             
               Mons.
               Hugues
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             marrying
             the
             daughter
             and
             heire
             of
             Herbere
             Earle
             of
             Ver●●●d●●●s
             ,
             forsooke
             his
             proper
             Coate
             ,
             and
             bare
             his
             Wiues
             ,
             which
             was
             Checky
             ,
             Or
             ,
             and
             Azure
             ,
             onely
             three
             Flower-de-luces
             added
             in
             chiefe
             ,
             to
             shew
             he
             was
             of
             the
             blood
             .
             And
             
               Robert
               Coun●
               de
               Dreux
            
             ,
             albeit
             he
             was
             brother
             to
             King
             
               Lewis
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             bare
             Checky
             ,
             Azure
             and
             Or
             ,
             with
             a
             Bordure
             Gules
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Burgogne
             ,
             brother
             to
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             tooke
             for
             his
             bearing
             ,
             the
             ancient
             Armes
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgogne
             ,
             which
             was
             bendy
             Or
             and
             Azure
             ,
             within
             a
             Bordure
             Gules
             ,
             giuen
             by
             Charlemaigne
             to
             Sanson
             Duke
             of
             Burgogne
             .
          
           
           
             And
             whereas
             we
             in
             England
             allow
             the
             base
             sonne
             his
             Fathers
             Coate
             ,
             with
             the
             difference
             of
             a
             bend
             Batune
             ,
             sinister
             ,
             or
             bordure
             engrailed
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             it
             was
             in
             France
             a
             long
             time
             forbidden
             (
             I
             thinke
             vnder
             the
             Capets
             )
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             blood
             ;
             as
             〈◊〉
             Earle
             of
             M●mfort
             ,
             base
             sonne
             to
             King
             Robert
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             leaue
             his
             Fathers
             Coate
             ,
             and
             beare
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Lion
             
               à
               la
               queue
               fourcheè
               Or
               ,
               passeè
               per
               à
               lentour
               ,
               Argent
            
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               Le
               maison
               de
               France
               ●●●●tant
               les
               bastardes
               ,
               no
               leur
               endurè
               son
               armeirè
               ,
            
             &c.
             saith
             Tillet
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             and
             least
             obseruation
             is
             of
             Crests
             ,
             the
             Helmet
             ,
             the
             Mantle
             ,
             and
             doubling
             thereof
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             diuers
             Countries
             ,
             are
             diuersly
             borne
             .
             In
             Germany
             they
             beare
             their
             Beauers
             open
             with
             Barres
             ,
             which
             we
             allow
             in
             England
             to
             none
             vnder
             the
             degree
             of
             a
             Baron
             :
             in
             some
             places
             they
             haue
             no
             Crests
             at
             all
             .
             If
             you
             would
             farther
             proceed
             in
             Nobilitie
             or
             Heraldry
             ,
             I
             would
             wi●h
             you
             to
             reade
             these
             bookes
             of
             〈◊〉
             ob●●itie
             in
             gener●●●
             :
          
           
             Simon
             Simonius
             de
             N●●ilit●●e
             ,
             
               〈…〉
               at
               Leipsig
            
             .
             1572.
             
          
           
             Chassan●●●●
             ,
             his
             Catalogus
             Gloria
             mun●●
             .
          
           
             Hippolitus
             à
             Collibus
             ,
             his
             Axumata
             Nobilitatis
             .
          
           
             
               Conclusiones
               de
               Nobilitate
               &
               Doctorain
            
             .
             published
             by
             one
             of
             Meckleburg
             ,
             who
             concealeth
             his
             name
             ,
             printed
             1621.
             dedicated
             to
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Breme
             .
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Eritzius
            
             ,
             Coun●●●●er
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburge
             ,
             published
             
               Conclusiones
               de
               Nobilitate
            
             ,
             in
             quarto
             .
          
           
             Lionellus
             De
             pracedentia
             ●omi●um
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Spanish
             Nobilitie
             these
             Authors
             haue
             written
             .
          
           
             Ioannes
             ab
             Arce
             Offalora
             ,
             
               in
               folio
            
             .
          
           
             Priuilegios
             y
             Franquezas
             y
             libertades
             des
             bijos
             d●algos
             De
             Senniorio
             de
             Vizcaia
             ,
             &c.
             
               in
               fol.
            
             
          
           
             Ludovicus
             de
             Moll●●a
             ,
             De
             primog●nior●m
             Hispanicorum
             iure
             ,
             &c.
             
               in
               fol.
            
             
          
           
           
             Iosephus
             de
             Sesse
             ,
             in
             Decis
             .
             Aragon
             .
             Decis
             .
             8.
             9.
             10.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gonzales
             de
             C●rte
             ,
             his
             Nobliza
             del
             Andaluzia
             ,
             
               in
               fol.
            
             
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Italy
             ,
             Sicily
             ,
             Naples
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Scipie
             Mazzella
             nelle
             Neapoli
             Illustrata
             ,
             
               in
               quarto
            
             .
          
           
             Paulus
             Merula
             in
             Cosmograph
             .
             lib.
             3.
             pt
             .
             3.
             in
             Italian
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             France
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Workes
               of
            
             Tillet
             ,
             Fer●●
             ,
             Charles
             L'Ois●●●
             ,
             Choppin
             ,
             Theatre
             d'Honneur
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Germany
             ,
             or
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Fran.
             Contzen
             ,
             his
             Politiques
             ,
             
               in
               fol.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Collections
             of
             Goldastus
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             practise
             of
             Blazonrie
             .
          
           
           
             Willeged
             the
             first
             Abbot
             dyed
             the
             same
             yeare
             that
             
               Off
               a
            
             did
             ,
             of
             very
             griefe
             it
             was
             thought
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             of
             his
             king
             and
             kinsman
             ,
             whom
             he
             dearely
             loued
             .
          
           
             Anno
             8●8
             .
             After
             him
             succeeded
             these
             in
             order
             .
          
           
             
               Eadricke
               .
            
             
               Vulsigus
               .
            
             
               Wul●●●us
               .
            
             
               Eadfrithus
               .
            
          
           
             Wulsinus
             ,
             Who
             built
             Saint
             Peters
             Church
             ,
             Saint
             Michaels
             and
             Saint
             Stephens
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             faire
             market
             place
             in
             the
             towne
             .
          
           
             
               Alfricke
               .
            
          
           
             Aldredus
             ,
             Who
             digged
             vp
             and
             searched
             the
             ruines
             of
             Verlam-cesire
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             time
             were
             dens
             of
             theeues
             and
             whores
             ;
             saued
             all
             the
             tile
             and
             stone
             for
             the
             repaire
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             digging
             vpon
             the
             North
             side
             in
             the
             vale
             found
             oaken
             plankes
             pitched
             ,
             Shelles
             peeces
             of
             oares
             ,
             and
             a
             rusty
             Anchor
             or
             two
             .
          
           
             Eadmer
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             (
             being
             a
             religious
             and
             a
             good
             man
             )
             imitating
             his
             predecessour
             ,
             saued
             all
             the
             ancient
             coines
             ,
             vrnes
             and
             other
             antiquities
             hee
             could
             finde
             there
             .
          
           
             Leofricke
             ,
             was
             sonne
             to
             the
             Earle
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             after
             being
             chosen
             to
             be
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterburie
             ,
             he
             refused
             it
             :
             this
             Abbot
             in
             a
             time
             of
             dearth
             solde
             all
             the
             Iewels
             of
             his
             Church
             to
             buy
             bread
             for
             the
             poore
             .
             After
             him
             succeeded
             
               
                 Alfricke
                 .
              
               
                 Leostan
                 .
              
               
                 Fr●theric
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Paul.
             In
             this
             Abbot
             were
             giuen
             to
             the
             Monastery
             
             of
             Saint
             Albanes
             ,
             the
             Celles
             of
             Wallingford
             ,
             of
             Tinnemuth
             ,
             of
             Bealvare
             ,
             of
             Hertford
             and
             Binham
             .
          
           
             Richard
             ,
             who
             liued
             in
             the
             time
             of
             
               William
               Rusus
            
             ,
             when
             the
             Cell
             of
             Saint
             
               Marie
               de
               Wymonaham
            
             or
             Windham
             in
             Norfolke
             was
             giuen
             vnto
             this
             Abbey
             ,
             beeing
             sounded
             by
             
               William
               de
               Albeney
            
             ,
             father
             to
             
               William
               de
               Albeney
            
             first
             Earle
             of
             Arundell
             .
          
           
             Gaufridus
             ,
             who
             founded
             the
             Nunnery
             of
             Sopwell
             therby
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             riuer
             ,
             founded
             and
             so
             called
             vpon
             this
             occasion
             :
             two
             poore
             women
             hauing
             built
             themselues
             a
             small
             cabben
             ,
             liued
             in
             that
             place
             a
             very
             austere
             life
             ,
             praying
             ,
             and
             seruing
             God
             with
             great
             deuotion
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             they
             liued
             for
             the
             most
             part
             with
             no
             other
             sustenance
             ,
             saue
             bread
             and
             the
             water
             of
             a
             Well
             there
             ,
             wherein
             they
             vsed
             to
             soppe
             or
             dippe
             their
             bread
             ,
             it
             had
             (
             saith
             mine
             Author
             (
             a
             Monke
             sometime
             of
             that
             Abbey
             )
             the
             name
             of
             Sopwell
             .
             Then
             
               
                 Radulphus
                 .
              
               
                 Robert.
                 
              
               
                 Simon
                 .
              
               
                 Garmus
                 .
              
               
                 Iohn
                 .
              
               
                 William
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Off
             a
             
               gaue
               to
               this
               his
               Abby
               of
               Saint
            
             Albans
             ,
             
               these
               towns
               following
               ,
               viz.
            
             Thei
             l
             ,
             Edel●●●●●
             ,
             Wiclesfield
             ,
             Cages●o
             cum
             suis
             ,
             Berechund
             ,
             Rike●aresworth
             ,
             Bacheworth
             ,
             Crok●leie
             ,
             Michelfield
             ,
             Britchwell
             ,
             Watford
             ,
             Bilsey
             ,
             Merdell
             ,
             *
             Haldenham
             ,
             Spr●t
             ,
             Enefeild
             ,
             St●●●●●●
             ,
             H●●●●●ted
             ,
             Winelesham
             ,
             Biscopsco●
             ,
             C●d●●●dune
             ,
             and
             Mild●●dune
             .
          
           
             Egelsride
             his
             sonne
             and
             successour
             gaue
             a
             Sandruge
             and
             Penefield
             .
          
           
             Alfrick●
             Abbot
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
             (
             after
             Archbishop
             )
             &
             Leofrick
             his
             brother
             gaue
             
               Kingesbury
               ,
               C●ealdwich
               ,
               Westwic
               ,
               Flamsted
               ,
               Nort●●●
               ,
               R●●●●hang
               W●●●●field
               ,
               Birstan
               ,
            
             and
             Vpton
             .
          
           
           
             AEthelwold
             Bish.
             of
             Dorchester
             gaue
             
               Girshuna
               ,
               Cuicumba
               ,
               Tyme
               ,
               Aegelwin
               ,
               Redburne
               ,
               Thuangnā
               ,
               Lingley
               ,
               Grenburga
               .
            
          
           
             One
             Tholfe
             gaue
             Estune
             and
             Oxaw
             .
          
           
             One
             Sexi
             gaue
             H●chamsted
             .
          
           
             One
             Ha●dh
             gaue
             Newha●
             and
             Beandise
             .
          
           
             Therefeld
             ,
             a
             religious
             woman
             gaue
             a
             
               Sceanl●a
               &
               Bridel
            
             .
          
           
             Aegelwina
             another
             gaue
             
               Batesden
               ,
               Offal
            
             and
             Standune
             .
          
           
             One
             Aegelbert
             gaue
             Craniford
             .
          
           
             A●●an
             ,
             Cutesham
             .
          
           
             Winsimus
             gaue
             Esenden
             .
          
           
             Osulsus
             and
             his
             wife
             gaue
             St●dham
             and
             Wilsin●●
             :
             others
             
               Walden
               ,
               Cudicote
               ,
               Scephal
               ,
               Bethell
               ,
            
             with
             sundry
             other
             Celles
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             and
             goodly
             possessions
             of
             me
             vnnamed
             .
             If
             I
             should
             set
             you
             downe
             the
             inestimable
             wealth
             consisting
             in
             Plate
             ,
             Iewells
             ,
             Bookes
             ,
             costly
             Hangings
             ,
             Altar-cloathes
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             by
             our
             English
             Kings
             ,
             Nobilitie
             and
             others
             haue
             from
             the
             foundation
             vnto
             the
             dissolution
             ,
             with
             the
             sundry
             priuiledges
             this
             Abby
             had
             ,
             I
             should
             weary
             my selfe
             with
             writing
             ,
             and
             you
             with
             reading
             ;
             but
             I
             omit
             them
             ,
             hauing
             onely
             proposed
             a
             mirrour
             to
             the
             eyes
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Church
             pillars
             of
             ancient
             ,
             but
             the
             Church
             pillers
             of
             our
             times
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Auncestors
             of
             this
             Noble
             family
             were
             Frenchmen
             borne
             ,
             taking
             their
             Surname
             of
             a
             Towne
             in
             Normandy
             called
             Sackuill
             ,
             whereof
             they
             were
             Lords
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             England
             ,
             to
             the
             aide
             of
             Duke
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             an
             auncient
             Manuscript
             or
             Chronicle
             of
             Brittaine
             ,
             now
             in
             the
             Custody
             of
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Gwinn
            
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             called
             a
             Chiefetaine
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             seauenth
             man
             ranked
             in
             a
             Catalogue
             of
             names
             there
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             may
             be
             obserued
             out
             of
             Mr.
             
               Camdens
               Remaines
            
             ,
             that
             the
             better
             sort
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Conquest
             began
             to
             take
             vp
             Surnames
             ,
             so
             againe
             they
             were
             not
             setled
             amongst
             the
             common
             people
             vntill
             the
             Raigne
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             second
             .
             He
             moreouer
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             ancient
             and
             of
             best
             account
             ,
             were
             deriued
             from
             places
             ,
             whereof
             this
             name
             of
             Sackuill
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             adde
             yet
             more
             vnto
             it
             ,
             
               Ordericus
               Vitalis
            
             the
             Monke
             ,
             in
             his
             Normane
             story
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               Herbrann
               de
               Sackuill
            
             ,
             was
             liuing
             in
             the
             time
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             being
             father
             of
             three
             Noble
             Knights
             ,
             
               Iordan
               ,
               William
            
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               de
               Sackuill
            
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             vertuous
             and
             beautifull
             Ladie
             ,
             named
             Auice
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             to
             Walter
             Lord
             of
             Alfage
             &
             Hugleuill
             ,
             by
             whom
             shee
             had
             issue
             ;
             Iordan
             L.
             of
             Alfage
             &
             Hugleuill
             ,
             that
             married
             Iulian
             the
             daughter
             of
             one
             Gods●all
             ,
             who
             came
             into
             England
             with
             Q.
             Adelize
             ,
             of
             Lo●●ine
             ,
             the
             Wife
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             :
             After
             whose
             death
             ,
             the
             said
             Queene
             married
             to
             
               William
               de
               Albency
            
             Earle
             of
             Arundell
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             now
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Thomas
             Earle
             of
             Arundell
             ,
             and
             
             Surry
             ,
             and
             Earle
             Marshall
             of
             England
             is
             descended
             .
             S.
             
               Iordan
               de
               Sackuill
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             eldest
             sonne
             ,
             was
             Sewer
             of
             England
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             said
             Conquerour
             ,
             but
             liued
             and
             died
             in
             Normandy
             .
             S.
             
               Robert
               de
               Sackuill
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             yonger
             sonne
             liued
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             gaue
             together
             with
             his
             body
             the
             Mannor
             of
             Wickham
             in
             Suffolke●
             to
             the
             Abbey
             of
             S●
             .
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
               in
               Colchester
            
             ,
             leauing
             issue
             a
             son
             named
             S●
             .
             
               Iordan
               de
               Sackuill
            
             ,
             a
             very
             eminent
             man
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             a
             Charter
             of
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             made
             to
             the
             Monkes
             of
             Bordes●ey
             in
             
               Buckinghamshiere
               .
               S●
               .
               Iordan
               de
               Sackuill
               ,
            
             that
             obtained
             of
             King
             Iohn
             a
             Friday
             Market
             weekely
             ,
             and
             a
             Faire
             once
             a
             yeare
             in
             his
             Towne
             of
             Sackuill
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             as
             saith
             the
             Kings
             Publike
             Records
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             
               L●●don
               .
               Holiinshed
            
             ,
             fol.
             186.
             doth
             there
             ranke
             
               Iordan
               de
               Sackuill
            
             ,
             as
             a
             Baron
             ,
             calling
             him
             one
             of
             the
             assistants
             to
             the
             25.
             
             Peeres
             of
             this
             Realme
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Liberties
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             confirmed
             .
             And
             for
             further
             proofe
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             men
             of
             no
             meane
             ●anke
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             in
             the
             Red
             booke
             of
             the
             Excheaquer
             in
             the
             12.
             and
             13.
             yeeres
             of
             the
             said
             Kings
             Raigne
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Hubertus
               de
               Anestie
               tenes
               ,
               2.
               food
               .
               in
               Anestie
               ,
               &
               parua
               Hornmcad
               ,
               &
               dimid
               .
               〈◊〉
               .
               in
               Anestie
               de
               Honore
               Richard●
               de
               Sack●yle
               .
            
             Agai●e
             ,
             S●
             .
             
               Iordan
               de
               Sackuill
            
             Knight
             ,
             grand●
             childe
             to
             the
             said
             
               Iordan
               de
               Sackuill
            
             ,
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             at
             the
             battaile
             of
             E●esham
             ,
             for
             siding
             with
             the
             Barons
             against
             King
             Henry
             ,
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             the
             49.
             yeare
             of
             His
             Raigne
             ,
             whose
             sonne
             and
             heire
             ,
             named
             
               Andrew
               Sackuill
            
             ,
             being
             vnder
             age
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Wa●d
             ,
             was
             like
             wise
             imprisoned
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Deuer
               ,
               Ann.
               3.
               
               E●n
               .
               1.
            
             and
             afterward
             by
             the
             speciall
             command
             of
             the
             said
             King
             ,
             did
             marry
             Ermyn●●de
             an
             Honourable
             Ladie
             ,
             of
             the
             houshold
             to
             Queene
             
               〈◊〉
               or
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             not
             onely
             gained
             the
             Kings
             fauour
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Inheritance
             againe
             .
             From
             whom
             the
             aforesaid
             Richard
             Earle
             of
             Dorset
             ,
             with
             S●
             .
             
               Edward
               Sackuill
            
             Knight
             of
             the
             Bathe
             ,
             his
             brother
             (
             and
             
             others
             )
             are
             descended
             ;
             one
             of
             whose
             Auncestors
             ,
             by
             marrying
             a
             daughter
             and
             co-heire
             of
             
               Rase
               de
               Denn
            
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
               Rodbert
               Pincerna
            
             ,
             that
             held
             the
             Lordship
             of
             Buckhurst
             ,
             with
             diuers
             other
             Mannors
             and
             Lands
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             about
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Normain
             Conquest
             .
             In
             right
             of
             which
             marriage
             they
             haue
             euer
             since
             continued
             Lords
             of
             the
             said
             Mannor
             of
             Buckhurst
             with
             diners
             other
             Manors
             and
             L●nds
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Which
             William
             Earle
             of
             Devonsh●
             was
             sonne
             of
             S●
             .
             
               William
               Cavendish
            
             ,
             of
             Chattesworth
             in
             the
             said
             Countie
             of
             Derby
             knight
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Chamber
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             Edward
             the
             sixt
             ,
             and
             Queene
             Marie
             ;
             by
             his
             wife
             Elizabeth
             ,
             daughter
             of
             
               lohn
               Hardwick
            
             ,
             of
             Hardwick
             Esquire
             .
          
           
             The
             Auncestors
             of
             this
             Noble
             Familie
             ,
             called
             themselues
             G●r●ms
             ,
             whose
             issue
             in
             processe
             of
             time
             ,
             assumed
             to
             themselues
             ,
             the
             Surname
             of
             Cavendish
             ,
             as
             being
             Lords
             of
             the
             Towne
             and
             Mannor
             of
             Cavendish
             in
             Suffolke
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             familie
             disbranched
             that
             famous
             Trauailer
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Cavendish
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             third
             that
             trauailed
             about
             the
             world
             ,
             whose
             voyage
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             set
             downe
             at
             large
             in
             the
             English
             Discouerers
             ,
             written
             by
             Mr.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
           
           
           
           
             It
             is
             borne
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Hobart
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             proper
             Coate
             of
             Sir
             
               Iames
               Hobart
            
             Knight
             ,
             Atturney
             Generall
             vnto
             King
             Henry
             the
             seauenth
             ;
             a
             right
             good
             man
             ,
             withall
             of
             great
             learning
             and
             wisedome
             :
             hee
             builded
             the
             Church
             of
             Lodd●n
             ,
             and
             Saint
             Olaues
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Saint
             Toolies
             bridge
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Norfolke
             .
          
           
             This
             worthy
             Knight
             lyeth
             buryed
             vnder
             a
             faire
             monument
             in
             the
             middle
             I
             le
             on
             the
             Northside
             in
             Christs
             Church
             in
             Norwich
             But
             it
             is
             now
             borne
             (
             with
             the
             Coate
             of
             Vister
             by
             the
             gift
             of
             King
             Iames
             vnto
             him
             as
             a
             Barronet
             )
             by
             the
             Honourable
             and
             Nobly
             minded
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Hobart
            
             Knight
             and
             Baronet
             ,
             
             Lord
             chiefe
             Iustice
             of
             the
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             of
             Blickling
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Norfolke
             ;
             whose
             vprightnesse
             in
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             loue
             to
             his
             country
             ,
             hath
             (
             like
             his
             owne
             Starre
             communicatiue
             of
             it selfe
             )
             dispersed
             the
             fairer
             beames
             into
             all
             places
             .
          
           
           
           
             
               R●x
               dilect●
               〈◊〉
               s●o
               Roberto
               de
               Woodhouse
               ,
               Archidiacone
               de
               Richm●nd
               Thesa●rario
               s●o
               salutem
               .
               Negotia●os
               &
               statum
               regni
               contingentia
               ,
               &c.
               vobis
               mandamus
               ●irmiter
               i●iungentes
               quod
               omnibus
               alijs
               prater●issis
               &c.
               
            
             Beside
             I
             haue
             s●ene
             the
             will
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             and
             He●rie
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
             where
             one
             was
             a
             gentleman
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth's
             chamber
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             will
             made
             one
             of
             his
             executors
             ;
             as
             also
             he
             was
             to
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             ,
             who
             wrote
             his
             letter
             to
             the
             P●ior
             ,
             and
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Trinitie
             in
             Norwich
             ,
             to
             giue
             him
             leaue
             to
             build
             himselfe
             a
             Chappell
             in
             their
             Church
             .
             So
             that
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             they
             haue
             
             held
             an
             Honourable
             place
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             day
             are
             worthy
             stayes
             and
             pillars
             of
             Iustice
             in
             their
             Countries
             .
             Nor
             must
             I
             heere
             let
             fall
             the
             worth
             of
             two
             sons
             of
             this
             Gentleman
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Woodhouse
            
             Knight
             (
             who
             marryed
             Blanch
             Sister
             to
             the
             right
             Honourable
             Henry
             now
             Viscount
             Rochf●rt
             )
             and
             Master
             
               Roger
               Woodhouse
            
             his
             brother
             ,
             Gentlemen
             ,
             not
             onely
             learned
             ,
             but
             accomplished
             in
             what
             euer
             may
             lend
             Lustre
             to
             worth
             and
             true
             gentilitie
             .
          
           
           
             This
             was
             also
             the
             Coate
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Louell
            
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             made
             by
             King
             Henrie
             the
             seuenth
             ,
             of
             whose
             ho●se
             hee
             was
             Treasurer
             ,
             and
             President
             of
             the
             Counsell
             .
             This
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Louell
            
             was
             a
             fift
             sonne
             of
             Sir
             
               Ralphe
               Louell
            
             of
             
               Barton
               Bendish
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Norfolke
             .
             This
             his
             Coate
             with
             the
             Garter
             about
             it
             ,
             standeth
             ouer
             Lincolnes
             Inne
             Gate
             .
             He
             founded
             the
             Nunnery
             of
             Halliwell
             (
             where
             was
             also
             his
             house
             )
             on
             a
             wall
             of
             which
             not
             ma●y
             yeares
             since
             was
             to
             be
             read
             this
             inscription
             .
             
               
                 All
                 ye
                 Nuns
                 of
                 Halliwell
                 ,
              
               
                 Pray
                 ye
                 both
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 the
                 Soule
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   Thomas
                   Louell
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Whom
                 Harry
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 made
                 Knight
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             It
             appeareth
             also
             that
             Sir
             
               William
               Louell
            
             Lord
             Morley
             ,
             was
             Knight
             of
             the
             Garter
             :
             for
             in
             Morley
             *
             Church
             the
             seate
             of
             his
             Baronnie
             ,
             is
             yet
             remaining
             in
             a
             Glasse
             window
             (
             which
             I
             haue
             seene
             )
             this
             Coate
             with
             the
             Garter
             about
             it
             .
          
           
           
           
             This
             Coate
             Armour
             is
             verie
             ancient
             ,
             as
             is
             proued
             by
             sundry
             bookes
             of
             Armes
             ,
             Church
             windowes
             ,
             and
             seuerall
             deeds
             ,
             wherof
             I
             haue
             seene
             two
             bearing
             date
             
               Anno
               18.
               
               Richard
            
             the
             2.
             with
             seales
             of
             this
             very
             Coate
             fixed
             thereunto
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             about
             the
             same
             (
             viz
             :
             )
             
               Sigillum
               Robertide
               Ashfield
            
             ;
             as
             also
             another
             deed
             bearing
             date
             ,
             
               Anno
               3.
               
               Henrie
            
             
             the
             fixt
             ,
             made
             from
             Robert
             the
             sonne
             of
             
               Iohn
               Ashfeild
            
             of
             Stow-Langton
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             to
             
               Simon
               Finchan●
            
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Whitlocke
            
             ,
             with
             a
             faire
             Seale
             of
             red
             Waxe
             :
             whereupon
             was
             a
             Griff●●
             S●iant
             ,
             with
             his
             wings
             displayed
             ,
             ouer
             whose
             body
             is
             this
             Armes
             ,
             with
             this
             inscription
             about
             the
             who●e
             Seale
             (
             viz
             :
             )
             
               S.
               Robertide
               Ashfeild
            
             Armig.
             The
             aboue
             named
             
               Robert
               Ashfeild
            
             builded
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Stow
               Langton
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Quire
             whereof
             (
             which
             I
             haue
             seene
             )
             hee
             lyeth
             butied
             vnder
             a
             faire
             Marble
             ;
             he
             was
             seruant
             vnto
             the
             blacke
             Prince
             ,
             whom
             he
             followed
             in
             his
             warres
             in
             France
             .
             This
             Coate
             is
             thus
             borne
             by
             Sir
             
               lohn
               Ashfeild
            
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             sole
             heire
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             now
             Gentleman
             of
             the
             bedde
             Chamber
             to
             Prince
             Charles
             .
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
             This
             ancient
             name
             and
             family
             of
             Crow
             ,
             was
             anciently
             of
             Suffolke
             ;
             for
             about
             the
             time
             of
             K.
             Edward
             the
             4.
             
             
               Thomas
               Crow
            
             of
             Suffolke
             the
             elder
             ,
             purchased
             Bradsted
             in
             Kent
             ,
             whose
             sonne
             
               Thomas
               Crow
            
             the
             yo●ger
             married
             Ioane
             the
             onely
             daughter
             and
             heire
             of
             
               Nicholas
               Boare
            
             ,
             son
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             sonne
             of
             
               Richard
               Boare
            
             ,
             that
             married
             Lora
             the
             daughter
             of
             
               Simon
               Stocket
            
             of
             Bradsted
             in
             Kent
             .
             The
             aforesaid
             Ioane
             brought
             to
             Thomas
             her
             husband
             ,
             his
             house
             called
             Stockets
             with
             a
             Chancell
             built
             by
             the
             aboue
             named
             
               Simon
               Stockets
            
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             by
             a
             French
             deede
             
               tempore
               Edw.
            
             2.
             
             As
             also
             a
             house
             and
             certaine
             land
             called
             Boars
             ,
             by
             whom
             shee
             had
             issue
             
               Iohn
               Crow
            
             the
             elder
             ,
             father
             of
             
               Henry
               Crow
            
             ,
             father
             of
             
               William
               Crow
            
             of
             
               Bradsted
               Esq.
            
             who
             married
             Anne
             the
             second
             daughter
             and
             coheire
             of
             
               Iohn
               Sackuill
            
             of
             Chiddingleigh
             in
             
               Sussex
               Esq.
            
             The
             said
             Mannor
             of
             Chiddingleigh
             hath
             beene
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Sackuills
             aboue
             three
             hundred
             yeeres
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             day
             is
             part
             of
             the
             inheritance
             of
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             
               Richard
               Sackuill
            
             Earle
             of
             Dorset
             and
             Baron
             of
             Buck●urst
             ;
             which
             
               William
               Crow
            
             and
             Ann●
             his
             wife
             ,
             hath
             issue
             ,
             
               Sackuill
               Crow
            
             their
             sonne
             and
             heire
             now
             liuing
             ,
             with
             others
             .
          
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
           
             This
             Coate
             of
             Talbot
             belongeth
             vnto
             the
             Right
             worshipfull
             Master
             
               Thomas
               Talbot
            
             ,
             Doctour
             of
             the
             Ciuill
             Law
             of
             
               Miliers
               Hall
            
             in
             Wim●ndham
             in
             the
             Countie
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             a
             very
             learned
             and
             honest
             Gentleman
             .
          
           
           
           
           
             If
             you
             would
             proceede
             further
             in
             blazonry
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             the
             des●●●ts
             of
             our
             English
             Nobility
             ,
             I
             refer
             you
             to
             that
             exact
             ,
             
             iust
             and
             elaborate
             worke
             of
             my
             singular
             and
             learned
             friend
             Master
             
               Augustine
               Vincent
               ,
               Rouge-croix
            
             ,
             very
             shortly
             to
             be
             published●
             which
             let
             it
             be
             vnto
             you
             (
             of
             all
             that
             haue
             written
             in
             that
             kinde
             )
             
               instar
               omnium
            
             .
             So
             I
             referre
             you
             henceforward
             to
             your
             priuate
             reading
             and
             obseruation
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           14.
           
        
         
           Of
           Exercise
           of
           the
           Body
           .
        
         
           I
           Now
           from
           your
           priuate
           studie
           and
           contemplation
           ,
           bring
           you
           abroad
           into
           the
           open
           fields
           ,
           for
           exercise
           of
           your
           Body
           ,
           by
           some
           honest
           recreation
           ,
           since
           Aristotle
           requireth
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Education
           of
           Nobilitie
           ,
           and
           all
           youth
           .
           Since
           the
           mind
           from
           the
           Ability
           of
           the
           Body
           gathereth
           her
           strength
           and
           vigor
           .
           
           Anciently
           by
           the
           Ciuill
           Law
           these
           kinds
           of
           Exercises
           were
           onely
           allowed
           of
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           exercise
           of
           Armes
           by
           single
           combate
           ,
           as
           running
           at
           Tilt-barrians
           ,
           &c.
           coiting
           ,
           throwing
           the
           hammer
           ,
           sledge
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
           Running
           ,
           iumping
           ,
           leaping
           ,
           and
           lastly
           wrestling
           :
           for
           the
           first
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           most
           Noble
           ,
           those
           Epithites
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           haue
           beene
           the
           attributes
           of
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           whose
           delight
           in
           auncient
           times
           was
           to
           ride
           and
           mannage
           great
           horses
           .
           Hereby
           you
           are
           ennabled
           for
           command
           ,
           and
           the
           seruice
           of
           your
           Country
           .
           And
           what
           ,
           saith
           Tullis
           ,
           can
           bee
           more
           glorious
           ,
           then
           to
           bee
           able
           to
           preserue
           and
           succour
           our
           country
           ,
           when
           she
           hath
           neede
           of
           our
           helpe
           ?
           It
           is
           the
           onely
           commendation
           that
           Saluste
           giues
           to
           
             Iugurth
             ,
             who
             did
             not
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             giu●
             himselfe
             ouer
             to
             be
             corrupted
             by
             Sloath
             and
             Riot
          
           (
           as
           many
           of
           our
           Gallants
           now
           adayes
           doe
           )
           
             but
             as
             it
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
          
           exercised
           himselfe
           by
           riding
           ,
           throwing
           the
           dart
           ,
           and
           running
           with
           his
           equals
           :
           and
           though
           he
           excelled
           all
           other
           in
           the
           height
           of
           glorie
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           was
           held
           deare
           and
           beloued
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           Casar
           vsed
           the
           exercise
           of
           ●iding
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           hereby
           became
           so
           actiue
           and
           skilfull
           ,
           that
           laying
           his
           hands
           behinde
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           put
           his
           horse
           to
           his
           full
           carreer
           ,
           make
           him
           
           on
           the
           suddaine
           take
           hedge
           or
           ditch
           ,
           &
           stop
           him
           ,
           put
           him
           into
           a
           ring
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           And
           Marius
           after
           he
           had
           beene
           seauen
           time
           ●
           Consul
           ,
           and
           fourescore
           yeares
           of
           age
           ,
           exercised
           himselfe
           daily
           in
           the
           field
           of
           Mars
           with
           the
           Romane
           youth
           ,
           instructing
           them
           to
           handle
           their
           weapon
           ,
           to
           ride
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           like
           also
           did
           Pompey
           euen
           to
           his
           last
           expedition
           .
           And
           Virgil
           speaking
           (
           I
           take
           it
           )
           of
           the
           Spartan
           youth
           :
           saith
           ,
           
             
               Venat●
               invigilant
               pueri
               ,
               Sylva●que
               ,
               fatigans
               .
            
             
               Flect●r●
               ludis
               equos
               ,
               &
               spicula
               tendere
               cornu
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           And
           at
           this
           day
           it
           is
           the
           onely
           exercise
           of
           the
           Italian
           Nobility
           ,
           especially
           in
           Naples
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           the
           French
           ;
           and
           great
           pitty
           of
           no
           more
           practised
           among
           our
           English
           Gentry
           .
        
         
           Running
           at
           the
           tilt
           is
           a
           generous
           and
           a
           Martiall
           exercise
           ,
           
           but
           hazardous
           and
           full
           of
           danger
           ;
           for
           many
           hereby
           (
           euen
           in
           sport
           )
           haue
           lost
           their
           liues
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           omit
           Henry
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           Princes
           and
           noble
           personages
           of
           whom
           Historie
           is
           full
           .
        
         
           Tilting
           and
           Torneaments
           were
           inuented
           by
           
             Manuel
             Comnenus
          
           Emperour
           of
           Constantinople
           ,
           
           as
           saith
           Nicetas
           ,
           who
           wrote
           about
           the
           yeare
           1214.
           before
           his
           time
           wee
           reade
           not
           any
           where
           that
           this
           exercise
           was
           vsed
           vnder
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Nicetas
           reporteth
           of
           a
           solemne
           Iustes
           or
           Torneaments
           which
           the
           saide
           
             Manuel
             Comnenus
          
           shewed
           vnto
           the
           Latines
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           what
           time
           they
           went
           to
           make
           warre
           in
           the
           holy
           land
           :
           for
           the
           Latines
           making
           a
           braue
           shew
           in
           their
           rich
           Armour
           well
           horsed
           ,
           with
           their
           Lances
           ,
           and
           presenting
           themselues
           before
           the
           Emperor
           ;
           the
           Emperour
           to
           shew
           them
           that
           the
           Graecians
           were
           nothing
           inferiour
           vnto
           them
           in
           brauery
           or
           courage
           ,
           appointed
           a
           day
           when
           they
           and
           the
           Latines
           (
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           either
           Empire
           )
           should
           so
           many
           to
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           with
           
           lances
           without
           points
           ,
           encounter
           eyther
           brauely
           moūted
           ,
           and
           made
           one
           of
           the
           number
           with
           his
           Graecians
           ;
           who
           ,
           saith
           Nicetas
           ,
           so
           brauely
           carryed
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           he
           vnhorsed
           two
           Latine
           Commanders
           ,
           casting
           them
           from
           the
           saddle
           to
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           In
           our
           launces
           now
           adayes
           (
           of
           what
           wood
           soeuer
           they
           are
           made
           of
           )
           there
           is
           nothing
           so
           much
           danger
           as
           hath
           beene
           in
           times
           past
           :
           neyther
           in
           our
           moderno
           practise
           of
           warre
           haue
           they
           almost
           any
           vse
           at
           all
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           hath
           abandoned
           them
           ,
           hauing
           not
           a
           Launce
           in
           his
           whole
           Armie
           ,
           but
           hath
           Carbines
           in
           their
           roome
           .
           Spinola
           hath
           some
           troopes
           of
           them
           ,
           yet
           not
           many
           ,
           as
           I
           obserued
           .
           Those
           of
           Shertogen-bosch
           vnder
           Grobbendonckse
           ,
           are
           esteemed
           the
           best
           horse
           Spinola
           hath
           .
        
         
           For
           throwing
           and
           wrestling
           ,
           I
           hold
           them
           exercises
           not
           so
           well
           beseeming
           Nobilitie
           ,
           
           but
           rather
           Souldiers
           in
           a
           Campe
           ,
           or
           a
           Princes
           guard
           :
           neither
           haue
           I
           read
           or
           heard
           of
           any
           Prince
           or
           Generall
           commended
           for
           wrestling
           ,
           saue
           
             Epaminondas
             Achmat
          
           the
           last
           Grand
           Signeur
           and
           Emperor
           of
           Turkie
           ,
           who
           tooke
           great
           delight
           in
           throwing
           the
           Hammer
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           strong
           that
           he
           ouerthrew
           his
           stoutest
           Iauizaries
           ,
           there
           being
           reared
           in
           Constantinople
           for
           one
           extraordinary
           cast
           which
           none
           could
           come
           neere
           ,
           two
           great
           pillars
           of
           marble
           .
        
         
           Running
           and
           Agility
           of
           Body
           haue
           beene
           esteemed
           most
           commendable
           in
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           and
           Commanders
           that
           euer
           liued
           ;
           
           and
           the
           old
           Romanes
           (
           next
           after
           trial
           made
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           view
           of
           their
           limmes
           and
           person
           )
           chose
           their
           souldiers
           by
           running
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           an
           old
           custome
           among
           them
           ,
           to
           assault
           the
           enemy
           by
           running
           all
           close
           together
           in
           grosse
           to
           the
           charge
           .
           And
           Casar
           tells
           vs
           that
           strokes
           are
           surer
           laid
           on
           ,
           
           and
           the
           souldier
           made
           more
           nimble
           and
           ready
           in
           running
           and
           by
           motion
           .
           Homer
           gaue
           Achilles
           (
           which
           perhaps
           some
           of
           our
           great
           feathered
           gallants
           would
           disdaine
           ,
           yet
           haply
           better
           deserue
           )
           the
           epithite
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           or
           swiftfooted
           .
           
           And
           a
           Alexander
           we
           reade
           excelled
           all
           his
           Court
           in
           running
           .
           Sertorius
           a
           braue
           commander
           vnder
           Caesar
           ,
           could
           nimbly
           runne
           vp
           the
           most
           steepe
           Mountaines
           ,
           leape
           broken
           and
           vnpasseable
           Rockes
           ,
           and
           like
           inuious
           places
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           Metellus
           beeing
           sent
           with
           a
           powerfull
           Armie
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           knew
           neither
           where
           to
           finde
           him
           ,
           nor
           how
           to
           come
           by
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           nimble
           footemanship
           .
           Thereupon
           he
           sent
           his
           Colleague
           Pompey
           ,
           who
           beeing
           by
           Sextorius
           ouerthrowne
           at
           the
           first
           encounter
           ,
           escaped
           very
           narrowly
           ;
           for
           beeing
           vnhorsed
           ,
           and
           hauing
           receiued
           a
           great
           wound
           ,
           while
           the
           souldiers
           were
           busied
           in
           striuing
           ,
           some
           for
           his
           horse
           ,
           others
           for
           the
           most
           rich
           furniture
           (
           his
           caparison
           ,
           bridle
           ,
           saddle
           ,
           stirrops
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           shining
           with
           pretious
           stones
           of
           inestimable
           valew
           )
           watching
           his
           opportunity
           ,
           by
           swiftnes
           of
           foot
           escaped
           from
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           returned
           safe
           to
           his
           quarter
           .
        
         
           Leaping
           is
           an
           exercise
           very
           commendable
           ,
           
           and
           healthfull
           for
           the
           body
           ,
           especially
           if
           you
           vse
           it
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           as
           we
           reade
           Alexander
           and
           Epimanondas
           did
           .
           Vpon
           a
           full
           stomacke
           or
           to
           bedward
           ,
           it
           is
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           in
           no
           wise
           to
           be
           exercised
           .
        
         
           The
           skill
           and
           art
           of
           swimming
           
           is
           also
           very
           requisite
           in
           euery
           Noble
           and
           Gentleman
           ,
           especially
           if
           he
           looketh
           for
           emploiment
           in
           the
           warres
           ;
           for
           hereby
           (
           besides
           the
           preseruing
           of
           his
           owne
           life
           vpon
           infinite
           occasions
           ,
           )
           he
           may
           many
           waies
           annoy
           his
           enemie
           .
           
             Horatius
             Cocles
          
           onely
           by
           the
           benefit
           of
           swimming
           saued
           his
           country
           ,
           for
           when
           himselfe
           alone
           had
           long
           defended
           ,
           and
           made
           good
           the
           bridge
           ouer
           Tyber
           against
           the
           Hetruscans
           ,
           the
           Romanes
           brake
           it
           downe
           behind
           him
           ,
           
           wherewith
           ,
           in
           his
           armour
           ,
           he
           casthimselfe
           into
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           &
           (
           notwithstanding
           a
           shower
           of
           darts
           &
           arrowes
           were
           sent
           after
           him
           )
           swam
           with
           safety
           into
           the
           city
           ,
           which
           rewarded
           him
           with
           a
           statue
           erected
           in
           the
           market
           place
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           land
           as
           he
           could
           encompasse
           with
           a
           plough
           in
           a
           day
           .
        
         
         
           And
           as
           desperate
           was
           the
           attempt
           of
           a
           number
           of
           Romane
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           first
           Carthaginian
           warre
           ,
           who
           leaping
           in
           a
           night
           from
           the
           hatches
           of
           their
           ships
           into
           the
           Sea
           ,
           by
           maine
           force
           thrust
           and
           drew
           the
           Carthaginian
           shippes
           into
           the
           hauen
           ,
           and
           deliuered
           them
           to
           Luctatius
           their
           Generall
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           resolute
           was
           that
           attempt
           (
           no
           whit
           inferiour
           to
           the
           former
           )
           of
           Gerrard
           and
           Haruey
           ,
           
           two
           Gentlemen
           of
           our
           owne
           Nation
           ,
           who
           in
           eightie
           eight
           in
           the
           fight
           at
           Sea
           ,
           swam
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           and
           pierced
           with
           Awgers
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           Instruments
           ,
           the
           sides
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Gallions
           ,
           and
           returned
           backe
           safe
           to
           the
           fleete
           .
        
         
           Scauola
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           inestimable
           courage
           ,
           and
           who
           came
           with
           Caesar
           in
           his
           expedition
           for
           Brittaine
           ,
           after
           hee
           had
           made
           good
           a
           whole
           day
           together
           ,
           a
           mightie
           Rocke
           or
           passage
           against
           the
           Brittaines
           ,
           in
           the
           night
           time
           loden
           with
           double
           Armes
           and
           an
           heauy
           shield
           ,
           cast
           himselfe
           into
           the
           deepe
           ,
           and
           swam
           safe
           to
           Caesar
           and
           his
           fleete
           .
        
         
           Neither
           is
           it
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           ,
           that
           the
           Romanes
           were
           so
           skilfull
           in
           swimming
           :
           for
           they
           were
           daily
           exercised
           in
           the
           same
           after
           their
           other
           exercises
           ,
           and
           had
           a
           place
           in
           the
           Riuer
           of
           Tyber
           appointed
           vnto
           them
           for
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           adioyning
           to
           the
           field
           of
           Mars
           ;
           and
           another
           of
           great
           depth
           ,
           rough
           and
           full
           of
           whirlpits
           on
           purpose
           ,
           to
           exercise
           their
           horses
           in
           .
        
         
           Shooting
           also
           is
           a
           very
           healthfull
           and
           commendable
           recreation
           for
           a
           Gentleman
           ;
           
           neither
           doe
           I
           know
           any
           other
           comparable
           vnto
           it
           for
           stirring
           euery
           part
           of
           the
           body
           :
           for
           it
           openeth
           the
           breast
           and
           pipes
           ,
           exerciseth
           the
           armes
           and
           feet
           ,
           with
           lesse
           violence
           ,
           then
           running
           ,
           leaping
           ,
           &c.
           
           Herein
           was
           the
           Emperour
           Domitian
           so
           cunning
           ,
           that
           let
           a
           Boy
           a
           good
           distance
           off
           hold
           vp
           his
           hand
           ,
           &
           stretch
           his
           fingers
           abroad
           ,
           he
           would
           shoote
           through
           the
           spaces
           without
           touching
           the
           Boyes
           hand
           ,
           or
           any
           finger
           .
        
         
           And
           Commodus
           (
           saith
           Herodian
           )
           had
           so
           good
           an
           aime
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           fixe
           on
           the
           brow
           of
           a
           Deere
           two
           shafts
           as
           
           euenly
           ,
           and
           spreading
           in
           distance
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           beene
           his
           owne
           hornes
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           the
           further
           excellence
           and
           vse
           of
           this
           exercise
           ,
           I
           referre
           you
           to
           that
           excellent
           booke
           of
           M.
           Aschams
           ,
           intituled
           Toxophilus
           ,
           wherein
           you
           shall
           finde
           whatsoeuer
           is
           requisite
           to
           be
           knowne
           of
           a
           compleate
           Archer
           .
        
         
           Hawking
           and
           Hunting
           are
           recreations
           very
           commendable
           and
           befitting
           a
           Noble
           or
           Gentleman
           to
           exercise
           ;
           Hunting
           especially
           ,
           which
           Xenophon
           commendeth
           to
           his
           Cyrus
           ,
           calling
           it
           a
           gift
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           bestowed
           first
           vpon
           Chiron
           for
           his
           vprightnesse
           in
           doing
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           taught
           vnto
           the
           old
           Heroës
           and
           Princes
           ;
           by
           whose
           vertue
           and
           prowesse
           (
           as
           enabled
           by
           this
           exercise
           )
           their
           Countries
           were
           defended
           ,
           their
           subiects
           and
           innocents
           preserued
           ,
           Iustice
           maintained
           .
           For
           there
           is
           no
           one
           exercise
           that
           enableth
           the
           body
           more
           for
           the
           warre
           ,
           then
           Hunting
           ,
           by
           teaching
           you
           to
           endure
           heate
           ,
           cold
           ,
           hunger
           ,
           thirst
           ;
           to
           rise
           early
           ,
           watch
           late
           ,
           lie
           and
           fare
           hardly
           :
           and
           Eusebius
           is
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           wilde
           beasts
           were
           of
           purpose
           created
           by
           God
           ,
           that
           men
           by
           chasing
           and
           encountring
           them
           ,
           might
           be
           fitted
           and
           enabled
           for
           warlike
           exercises
           .
           Heereupon
           
             Alexander
             ,
             Cyrus
          
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Kings
           of
           Persia
           ,
           employed
           themselues
           exceeding
           much
           herein
           ,
           not
           to
           purchase
           Venison
           and
           purucy
           for
           the
           belly
           ,
           but
           to
           maintaine
           their
           strength
           ,
           and
           preserue
           their
           health
           ,
           by
           encreasing
           and
           stirring
           vp
           the
           naturall
           heate
           within
           ,
           which
           sloth
           and
           sitting
           still
           wasts
           and
           decaies
           :
           To
           harden
           the
           bodies
           by
           labour
           against
           the
           enemy
           ;
           and
           withall
           ,
           to
           search
           out
           the
           Natures
           of
           wilde
           beasts
           ,
           which
           knowne
           ,
           they
           might
           leaue
           the
           same
           recorded
           to
           their
           posteritie
           .
           
           And
           the
           famous
           Phisitian
           Quercetan
           ,
           aboue
           all
           other
           exercises
           commendeth
           this
           as
           most
           healthfull
           ,
           and
           keeping
           the
           bodie
           sound
           and
           free
           from
           diseases
           .
        
         
           The
           old
           Lord
           Gray
           (
           our
           English
           Achilles
           )
           when
           hee
           was
           Deputie
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           inure
           his
           sonnes
           for
           the
           war
           ,
           would
           vsually
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           Winter
           ,
           in
           frost
           ,
           snow
           ,
           
           raine
           ,
           and
           what
           weather
           soeuer
           fell
           ,
           cause
           them
           at
           midnight
           to
           be
           raised
           out
           of
           their
           beds
           ,
           and
           carried
           abroad
           on
           hunting
           till
           the
           next
           morning
           ;
           then
           perhaps
           come
           wet
           and
           cold
           home
           ,
           hauing
           for
           a
           breakfast
           a
           browne
           loase
           ,
           and
           a
           mouldie
           Cheese
           ,
           or
           (
           which
           is
           ten
           times
           worse
           )
           a
           dish
           of
           Irish
           Butter
           :
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           the
           Spartans
           and
           Laconians
           dieted
           ,
           and
           brought
           vp
           their
           children
           till
           they
           came
           vnto
           mans
           estate
           .
        
         
           Hawking
           was
           a
           sport
           vtterly
           vnknowne
           to
           the
           ancients
           ,
           as
           Blondinus
           and
           
             P.
             Iouius
          
           in
           the
           second
           booke
           of
           his
           Historie
           ,
           where
           he
           entreateth
           of
           the
           Muscouitish
           affaires
           witnesseth
           ;
           but
           was
           inuented
           and
           first
           practised
           by
           
             Fredericke
             Barbarossa
          
           ,
           
           when
           he
           besieged
           Rome
           :
           yet
           it
           appeareth
           by
           Firmicus
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           knowne
           twelue
           hundred
           yeares
           since
           ,
           where
           he
           speaketh
           of
           Falconers
           ,
           and
           teachers
           of
           other
           Birds
           :
           and
           indeed
           beyond
           him
           ,
           I
           thinke
           it
           can
           no
           where
           be
           found
           that
           Falconrie
           was
           knowne
           .
           There
           haue
           beene
           many
           who
           haue
           written
           of
           Falconrie
           ,
           Fredericke
           the
           second
           ,
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           (
           whom
           Melancthon
           worthily
           commendeth
           ,
           
           and
           equalleth
           to
           the
           ancient
           Heroës
           ,
           for
           his
           many
           victories
           archieued
           by
           his
           valour
           :
           his
           skill
           in
           all
           learning
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           speake
           foureteene
           seuerall
           languages
           :
           his
           libertie
           ,
           magnificence
           ,
           affabilitie
           ,
           mil●nesse
           ,
           &c.
           
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           in
           him
           alone
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           ended
           and
           died
           the
           remainder
           of
           Ancient
           Maiestie
           )
           wrote
           heereof
           two
           excellent
           bookes
           ,
           which
           
             Ioachi●●
             Camerarius
          
           (
           hauing
           by
           him
           the
           first
           Coppie
           in
           a
           Manuscript
           )
           published
           together
           ,
           with
           a
           Treatise
           of
           
             Albertus
             Magnus
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Hawkes
           ,
           and
           printed
           it
           at
           
             Norimberge
             .
             Budaus
          
           hath
           also
           written
           a
           large
           Discourse
           of
           Hunting
           and
           Hawking
           ,
           
           part
           whereof
           is
           annexed
           to
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           
             Henry
             Estienn●s
          
           French
           and
           Latine
           Dictionarie
           :
           in
           English
           M.
           Blundeuiles
           booke
           is
           the
           best
           that
           I
           know
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Canon
           Law
           Hawking
           was
           forbidden
           vnto
           Clergie
           men
           ,
           
           as
           afterward
           Hunting
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           exercise
           
           and
           instruments
           wherewith
           beasts
           are
           slaine
           ,
           
           are
           militarie
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           well
           agreeing
           (
           as
           they
           giue
           the
           reason
           )
           with
           spirituall
           warfare
           :
           but
           I
           cannot
           see
           but
           that
           they
           (
           many
           of
           them
           being
           great
           Princes
           ,
           and
           pillars
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           daily
           employed
           and
           pressed
           with
           the
           weight
           of
           State
           affaires
           )
           may
           haue
           their
           recreatiōs
           as
           well
           as
           others
           .
           But
           to
           preuent
           their
           pastime
           ,
           there
           is
           such
           an
           order
           taken
           with
           their
           Parkes
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           our
           best
           Bishopricks
           can
           now
           adaies
           scarce
           shew
           one
           of
           ten
           ,
           or
           twentie
           .
           Norwich
           had
           thirteene
           Parkes
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           other
           was
           most
           iniustly
           dealt
           withall
           .
           If
           they
           had
           taken
           away
           twelue
           and
           left
           the
           odde
           one
           ,
           it
           had
           beene
           indifferent
           ;
           but
           to
           rob
           the
           Church
           of
           all
           ,
           was
           more
           then
           too
           much
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           allow
           not
           altogether
           that
           seuere
           education
           of
           the
           old
           Spartan●
           in
           their
           Children
           ,
           hazzarding
           many
           times
           the
           healths
           of
           young
           and
           tender
           bodies
           ,
           by
           some
           tedious
           ague
           ;
           yea
           ,
           also
           their
           liues
           ,
           by
           the
           mischance
           of
           a
           leape
           or
           stumbling
           of
           your
           horse
           :
           so
           as
           much
           doe
           I
           detest
           that
           effoeminacie
           of
           the
           most
           that
           burne
           out
           day
           and
           night
           in
           their
           beds
           and
           by
           the
           fire
           side
           ,
           in
           trifles
           ,
           gaming
           ,
           or
           courting
           their
           yellow
           Mistresses
           all
           the
           Winter
           in
           a
           Citie
           ;
           appearing
           but
           as
           Cuckoes
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           one
           time
           in
           the
           yeare
           to
           the
           Countrey
           and
           their
           tenants
           ,
           leauing
           the
           care
           of
           keeping
           good
           houses
           at
           Christmas
           ,
           to
           the
           honest
           Yeomen
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Some
           againe
           are
           so
           intent
           to
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           they
           neuer
           care
           for
           keeping
           within
           ,
           as
           sometime
           was
           Mithridates
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           reported
           of
           him
           ;
           
           
             For
             seauen
             yeares
             space
             together
             hee
             neuer
             came
             within
             house
             ,
             neither
             in
             Citie
             nor
             in
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           And
           
             Barnaby
             Viscount
          
           of
           Millan
           ,
           was
           so
           carried
           away
           with
           the
           loue
           of
           Hunting
           ,
           that
           hee
           made
           a
           Law
           ;
           whosoeuer
           should
           kill
           any
           wilde
           Boare
           ,
           or
           had
           killed
           any
           in
           fiue
           yeares
           before
           that
           his
           Statute
           was
           enacted
           (
           contrary
           vnto
           an
           ancient
           Edict
           )
           or
           were
           priuy
           to
           the
           eating
           of
           any
           at
           any
           Gentlemans
           table
           ,
           should
           be
           imprisoned
           and
           tortured
           after
           a
           greeuous
           manner
           .
           Beside
           ,
           he
           
           afflicted
           the
           Countrey
           marueilously
           ,
           by
           dispersing
           many
           thousands
           of
           Dogges
           to
           be
           kept
           and
           brought
           vp
           in
           villages
           and
           among
           the
           Paisants
           ,
           to
           their
           infinite
           trouble
           and
           charge
           .
           Mahomet
           Sonne
           to
           Amurath
           ,
           on
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           warre
           in
           Caramania
           ,
           
           turned
           out
           of
           seruice
           700.
           of
           his
           fathers
           Faulconers
           ,
           and
           caused
           as
           many
           of
           olde
           huntsmen
           to
           follow
           Armes
           ,
           and
           his
           Campe
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           kennell
           .
        
      
       
         
           CAP.
           15.
           
        
         
           Of
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           Carriage
           in
           generall
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           no
           one
           thing
           that
           setteth
           a
           fairer
           stampe
           vpon
           Nobilitie
           then
           euenesse
           of
           Carriage
           and
           care
           of
           our
           Reputation
           ,
           without
           which
           our
           most
           gracefull
           gifts
           are
           dead
           and
           dull
           ,
           as
           the
           Diamond
           without
           his
           foile
           :
           for
           hereupon
           as
           one
           the
           frontispice
           of
           a
           magnificent
           Pallace
           ,
           are
           fixed
           the
           eies
           of
           all
           passengers
           ,
           and
           hereby
           the
           heigth
           of
           our
           Iudgements
           (
           euen
           our selues
           )
           is
           taken
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           of
           the
           wiseman
           ,
           
           
             By
             gate
             ,
             laughter
             ,
             and
             apparrell
             ,
             a
             man
             is
             knowne
             what
             he
             is
             .
          
           Wherefore
           I
           call
           it
           the
           crowne
           of
           good
           parts
           ,
           and
           loadstone
           of
           regard
           .
           The
           principall
           meanes
           to
           preserue
           it
           is
           Temperance
           and
           that
           Moderation
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           wherewith
           as
           a
           bridle
           wee
           curbe
           and
           breake
           our
           ranke
           and
           vnruly
           Passions
           ,
           keeping
           as
           the
           Caspian
           Sea
           ,
           our selues
           euer
           at
           one
           heigth
           without
           ebbe
           or
           refluxe
           .
           And
           albeit
           true
           it
           is
           that
           Galen
           saith
           ,
           we
           are
           commonly
           beholden
           for
           the
           disposition
           of
           our
           minds
           ,
           to
           the
           Temperature
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           yet
           much
           lyeth
           in
           our
           power
           to
           keepe
           that
           fount
           from
           empoisoning
           ,
           by
           taking
           heede
           to
           our selues
           ;
           and
           as
           good
           Cardinall
           Poole
           once
           said
           ,
           to
           correct
           the
           malignitie
           of
           our
           Starres
           with
           a
           second
           birth
           .
           For
           certainly
           vnder
           grace
           it
           is
           the
           
           roote
           of
           our
           Reputation
           and
           honest
           Fame
           ;
           without
           the
           which
           ,
           as
           one
           saith
           ,
           
             we
             are
             dead
             long
             before
             we
             are
             buryed
             .
          
           ●
           .
        
         
           For
           Moderation
           of
           the
           minde
           and
           affections
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Ground
           of
           all
           Honestie
           ,
           I
           must
           giue
           you
           that
           prime
           receipt
           the
           kingly
           Prophet
           doth
           to
           a
           yong
           man
           ,
           teaching
           him
           wherewith
           to
           cleanse
           his
           way
           ,
           that
           is
           ;
           by
           keeping
           ,
           saith
           he
           (
           oh
           Lord
           )
           thy
           Statutes
           ,
           
           meaning
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           in
           generall
           ,
           without
           which
           (
           hee
           euer
           first
           striking
           at
           the
           head
           )
           our
           Iudgements
           are
           depraued
           ,
           and
           left
           to
           our selues
           we
           are
           not
           able
           to
           giue
           any
           thing
           his
           true
           esteeme
           and
           value
           .
           Therefore
           first
           to
           be
           truly
           Honest
           is
           to
           bee
           truly
           Religious
           ,
           for
           if
           the
           feare
           of
           men
           be
           a
           great
           motiue
           to
           keepe
           our selues
           within
           compasse
           ,
           much
           more
           will
           the
           Feare
           of
           God
           ,
           recall
           vs
           from
           our
           lusts
           and
           intemperance
           .
           Hereby
           the
           minde
           getteth
           the
           dominion
           and
           vpperhand
           ,
           wisely
           gouerning
           that
           goodly
           kingdome
           Nature
           hath
           allotted
           her
           .
           And
           if
           it
           was
           sometime
           said
           of
           
             Fabiu●
             ,
             Citiùs
             Solē
             è
             sua
             sphara
             diuelli
             ,
             quam
             Fabium
             ab
             honestate
             potuisse
             ,
          
           how
           heedfully
           ought
           a
           Christian
           who
           carrieth
           the
           lanterne
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           looke
           to
           his
           feete
           ,
           when
           an
           Heathen
           could
           goe
           so
           directly
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           onely
           by
           the
           glimpse
           of
           Nature
           and
           without
           stumbling
           ?
        
         
           Moreouer
           since
           the
           Ciuill
           end
           of
           our
           life
           is
           ,
           
             v●
             in
             Honore
             cum
             dignitate
             v●vamus
             ,
          
           you
           shall
           withall
           finde
           good
           Learning
           and
           the
           Artes
           to
           conferre
           a
           great
           helpe
           and
           furtherance
           hereunto
           ,
           being
           a
           polisher
           of
           inbred
           rudenesse
           and
           our
           informitie
           ,
           and
           a
           curer
           of
           many
           diseases
           our
           minds
           are
           subiect
           vnto
           :
           for
           we
           learne
           not
           to
           begge
           to
           ourselues
           admiration
           from
           other
           ,
           or
           boastingly
           to
           lay
           to
           view
           so
           rich
           and
           pretious
           furniture
           of
           our
           minds
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           may
           be
           vsefull
           to
           others
           ,
           but
           first
           to
           our selues
           ;
           least
           (
           as
           some
           pretious
           receipt
           )
           while
           we
           keepe
           that
           in
           a
           boxe
           which
           can
           cure
           another
           ;
           our selues
           lie
           lame
           and
           diseased
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           vse
           then
           hereof
           (
           I
           meane
           your
           learning
           )
           as
           an
           Antidote
           against
           the
           Common
           plague
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           
           let
           it
           confirme
           and
           perswade
           you
           ,
           that
           as
           your
           vnderstanding
           is
           by
           it
           ennobled
           with
           the
           richest
           dowrie
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           so
           hereby
           learne
           to
           know
           your
           owne
           worth
           and
           value
           ,
           and
           in
           choice
           of
           your
           companions
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           those
           who
           are
           Religious
           and
           Learned
           :
           for
           as
           I
           said
           heretofore
           ,
           Conuerse
           of
           old
           was
           the
           mother
           of
           skill
           and
           all
           vertuous
           endeauours
           ,
           so
           say
           I
           now
           ,
           of
           all
           vice
           and
           base●es
           if
           regard
           be
           not
           had
           .
           Therefore
           hold
           friendship
           and
           acquaintance
           with
           few
           ,
           and
           those
           I
           could
           wish
           your
           betters
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           of
           your
           owne
           ranke
           ,
           but
           endeare
           your selfe
           to
           none
           ;
           
             gaud●bis
             minùs
             ,
             minies
             dolebis
          
           .
           The
           best
           Natures
           I
           know
           delight
           in
           popularitie
           ,
           and
           are
           pliable
           to
           company-keeping
           ,
           but
           many
           times
           buy
           their
           acquaintance
           at
           ouer
           deare
           a
           rate
           ,
           by
           being
           drawne
           either
           into
           base
           Actions
           and
           Places
           of
           which
           they
           are
           ashamed
           for
           euer
           after
           ;
           or
           to
           needlesse
           expence
           by
           laying
           out
           or
           lending
           to
           importunate
           base
           and
           shamelesse
           companions
           ,
           gaining
           losse
           of
           their
           monies
           ,
           time
           ,
           sorrow
           and
           griefe
           of
           friends
           ,
           disrepute
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           and
           lastly
           contempt
           of
           the
           vilest
           among
           the
           Common
           vulgar
           .
        
         
           
             Anti●chus
             Epiphanes
          
           ,
           King
           of
           Asia
           ,
           for
           his
           popularity
           and
           delight
           in
           company
           ,
           
           was
           sir-named
           the
           Mad
           :
           and
           likewise
           for
           the
           same
           
             Appius
             Claudius
          
           was
           depriued
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           fearing
           beside
           shame
           the
           hatred
           of
           the
           Senate
           ,
           counterfeiting
           blindnesse
           ,
           for
           euer
           after
           kept
           himselfe
           at
           home
           .
           We
           reade
           also
           of
           a
           certaine
           King
           of
           the
           Gothes
           ,
           who
           making
           his
           Souldiers
           his
           drinking
           companions
           ,
           
           was
           for
           his
           free
           and
           kind
           heart
           at
           the
           last
           drowned
           by
           them
           in
           a
           Tub
           of
           Ale.
           
        
         
           Nor
           mistake
           me
           that
           I
           swerue
           so
           much
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           that
           I
           would
           deny
           a
           Prince
           or
           Gentleman
           the
           benefit
           of
           discourse
           and
           conuerse
           with
           the
           meanest
           :
           for
           Maiestie
           and
           greatnesse
           cannot
           alwaies
           stand
           so
           bent
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           must
           haue
           the
           remission
           and
           relaxation
           sometime
           to
           descend
           from
           the
           Court
           to
           the
           Cottage
           ,
           which
           cannot
           choose
           but
           giue
           it
           the
           better
           tast
           and
           rellish
           .
           Adrian
           the
           Emperour
           
           would
           most
           curteously
           conferre
           with
           the
           meanest
           ,
           
           detesting
           those
           his
           high
           minded
           Courtiers
           ,
           who
           vnder
           a
           colour
           of
           preseruing
           his
           Estate
           and
           Honour
           ,
           enuied
           him
           this
           sweetnesse
           of
           humilitie
           and
           priuacie
           .
           
           Vespasian
           in
           like
           manner
           was
           woont
           not
           onely
           to
           salute
           the
           chiefe
           Senators
           of
           Rome
           ,
           but
           euen
           priuate
           men
           ,
           inuiting
           them
           many
           times
           to
           dine
           and
           suppe
           with
           him
           ,
           himselfe
           againe
           going
           vnto
           their
           houses
           .
           
           Philopoemen
           was
           so
           curteous
           and
           went
           so
           plaine
           ,
           his
           Hostesse
           in
           Meg●ra
           tooke
           him
           for
           a
           s●ruing-man
           .
           And
           certainly
           this
           Affabilitie
           and
           Curtesie
           in
           Greatnesse
           ,
           draweth
           our
           eyes
           like
           flowers
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           to
           behold
           ,
           and
           with
           admiration
           to
           loue
           it
           wheresoeuer
           we
           finde
           it
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           no
           better
           signe
           (
           saith
           one
           )
           in
           the
           world
           of
           a
           good
           and
           vertuous
           disposition
           ,
           
           then
           when
           a
           Prince
           or
           Gentleman
           maketh
           choice
           of
           learned
           and
           vertuous
           men
           for
           his
           companions
           ;
           for
           presently
           he
           is
           imagined
           to
           bee
           such
           an
           one
           as
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           ioyneth
           himselfe
           :
           yea
           saith
           Aristotle
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           vertuous
           exercise
           to
           bee
           conuersant
           with
           good
           and
           vnderstanding
           men
           .
        
         
           Whom
           then
           you
           shall
           entertaine
           into
           the
           closet
           of
           your
           brest
           ,
           first
           sound
           their
           Religion
           ;
           then
           looke
           into
           their
           Liues
           and
           Carriage
           ,
           how
           they
           haue
           beene
           reckoned
           of
           others
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           to
           their
           Qualitie
           how
           or
           wherein
           they
           may
           be
           vsefull
           vnto
           you
           ,
           whether
           by
           aduice
           and
           Counsell
           ,
           direction
           ,
           helpe
           in
           your
           studies
           ,
           or
           seruiceablenesse
           in
           your
           exercise
           and
           recreations
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           more
           miserable
           
             them
             to
             want
             the
             Counsell
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             an
             admonish●r
             in
             time
             of
             neede
             :
          
           
           Which
           hath
           beene
           and
           is
           daily
           the
           bane
           of
           many
           of
           our
           yong
           Gentlemen
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           vtter
           ruine
           of
           themselues
           and
           their
           posteritie
           for
           euer
           .
           
           Who
           when
           like
           Alciates
           fig-tree
           vpon
           the
           high
           and
           innacessible
           Rocke
           ,
           they
           are
           out
           of
           reach
           and
           cannot
           be
           come
           vnto
           by
           men
           who
           would
           dresse
           and
           preserue
           them
           ;
           espied
           a
           farre
           off
           are
           onely
           preyed
           vpon
           and
           haunted
           by
           Vultures
           and
           Dawes
           ;
           and
           
           while
           one
           addeth
           fewell
           to
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           expence
           ,
           for
           the
           which
           he
           is
           like
           to
           pay
           twentie
           for
           two
           ,
           at
           twentie
           and
           one
           ;
           another
           sootheth
           him
           in
           play
           (
           knowing
           the
           best
           fishing
           is
           in
           troubled
           waters
           )
           another
           tēdreth
           him
           a
           match
           of
           light
           stuffe
           :
           all
           at
           once
           preying
           for
           themselues
           ,
           these
           greene
           things
           of
           sixteene
           or
           eighteene
           are
           quite
           deuoured
           before
           they
           were
           ripe
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           I
           must
           next
           commend
           vnto
           you
           Frugality
           ,
           
           
             the
             Mother
             of
             vertues
          
           ,
           a
           vertue
           which
           holdeth
           her
           owne
           ,
           layeth
           out
           profitably
           ,
           auoideth
           idle
           Expences
           ,
           Superfluity
           ,
           lauish
           bestowing
           or
           giuing
           ,
           borrowing
           ,
           building
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           yet
           when
           reason
           requireth
           can
           be
           royally
           bountifull
           ,
           a
           vertue
           as
           requisite
           in
           a
           Noble
           or
           Gentleman
           ,
           as
           the
           care
           of
           his
           whole
           Estate
           ,
           and
           preseruation
           of
           his
           name
           and
           posterity
           ;
           yet
           as
           greatly
           wanting
           in
           many
           ,
           as
           they
           come
           short
           of
           the
           reputation
           and
           entire
           Estates
           of
           their
           forefathers
           ,
           who
           account
           thrift
           the
           obiect
           of
           the
           plow
           or
           shoppe
           ,
           too
           base
           and
           vnworthy
           their
           consuleration
           ,
           while
           they
           impose
           their
           faire
           Estates
           and
           most
           important
           businesse
           ,
           vpon
           a
           cheating
           Steward
           ,
           or
           craftie
           Bailiffe
           ,
           who
           in
           few
           yeares
           (
           like
           the
           young
           Cuckow
           )
           are
           ready
           to
           deuoure
           their
           feeder
           ;
           and
           themselues
           like
           sleepie
           Pilots
           ,
           hauing
           no
           eye
           to
           the
           compasse
           ,
           or
           sounding
           their
           Estates
           ,
           are
           runne
           on
           ground
           ere
           they
           be
           aware
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           assoone
           as
           you
           shall
           be
           able
           ,
           looke
           into
           your
           Estate
           ,
           labouring
           not
           onely
           to
           conserue
           it
           entire
           ,
           but
           to
           augment
           it
           either
           by
           a
           wise
           forethought
           ,
           Marriage
           ,
           or
           by
           some
           other
           thriftie
           meanes
           :
           and
           thinke
           the
           more
           yee
           are
           laden
           with
           abundance
           ,
           the
           more
           neede
           (
           like
           a
           vine
           )
           ye
           haue
           neede
           of
           props
           and
           your
           soundest
           friends
           to
           aduise
           you
           .
           Neither
           doe
           I
           imagine
           you
           will
           be
           so
           rash
           as
           to
           giue
           no
           care
           to
           good
           counsell
           ,
           to
           your
           ruine
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           did
           ,
           when
           hee
           refused
           a
           booke
           of
           a
           poore
           scholler
           ,
           wherein
           the
           intended
           plot
           against
           him
           was
           discouered
           .
        
         
         
           
             Marcus
             Ca●o
          
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           victorious
           in
           warre
           ,
           so
           prudent
           in
           peace
           ,
           so
           eloquent
           in
           the
           oratorie
           ,
           learned
           in
           the
           lawes
           ,
           neglected
           not
           thereby
           his
           estate
           ,
           but
           looked
           ,
           as
           Livi●
           saith
           of
           him
           ,
           euen
           into
           his
           husbandry
           himselfe
           :
           and
           Plutarch
           writeth
           of
           Philopoemen
           ,
           
           a
           great
           and
           famous
           commander
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           his
           great
           affaires
           and
           employments
           ,
           hee
           would
           euery
           morning
           bee
           stirring
           by
           breake
           of
           day
           ,
           and
           eyther
           to
           dressing
           of
           his
           vines
           ,
           digging
           or
           following
           his
           plough
           :
           and
           Cicero
           to
           heighthen
           the
           Honor
           of
           king
           D●iostar●s
           reporteth
           thus
           of
           him
           ,
           
           
             in
             Deiotaro
             sunt
             regia
             virtutes
             ,
             quod
             i●
             Ca●sar
             ,
             ignorare
             non
             arbitror
             ,
             sed
             pr●●cip●è
             singularis
             &
             admiranda
             frugali●as
             .
          
           And
           the
           Romanes
           had
           a
           lawe
           that
           hee
           who
           could
           not
           looke
           into
           his
           owne
           estate
           ,
           
           and
           imploy
           his
           land
           to
           the
           best
           ,
           should
           forfeite
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           be
           held
           for
           a
           foole
           or
           a
           mad
           man
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
           Aristid●s
           ,
           albeir
           he
           was
           an
           excellent
           man
           otherwise
           ,
           
           yet
           herein
           he
           was
           so
           carelesse
           that
           at
           his
           death
           he
           neither
           loft
           portion
           for
           his
           daughters
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           would
           carry
           him
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           defray
           the
           charge
           of
           his
           funerall
           .
        
         
           Be
           thriftie
           also
           in
           your
           apparrell
           and
           clothing
           ,
           least
           you
           incurre
           the
           censure
           of
           the
           most
           graue
           and
           wisest
           censor
           ,
           
             Cui
             magna
             corporis
             cultus
             cura
             ,
             〈◊〉
             magna
             virtutis
             inturia
             :
          
           and
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           last
           king
           of
           France
           of
           eternall
           memory
           ,
           would
           oftentimes
           merily
           say
           ,
           By
           the
           outside
           onely
           ,
           he
           could
           found
           the
           depth
           of
           a
           Courtier
           :
           saying
           ,
           Who
           had
           least
           in
           them
           made
           the
           fairest
           shew
           without
           ,
           inviting
           respect
           with
           gold
           lace
           and
           great
           feathers
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           be
           wonne
           with
           toyes
           .
           Neyther
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           be
           so
           basely
           parsunonious
           or
           frugall
           ,
           as
           is
           written
           of
           one
           of
           the
           kings
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           whose
           accounts
           in
           the
           Eschequer
           are
           yet
           remaining
           .
           Item
           so
           much
           for
           red
           Satten
           to
           sleeue
           the
           kings
           old
           Doublet
           :
           Item
           a
           halfe-penny
           for
           liquor
           for
           his
           bootes
           ,
           and
           so
           foorth
           .
           Or
           to
           bee
           knowne
           by
           a
           hat
           or
           doublet
           tenne
           or
           twenty
           yeares
           ;
           then
           
           with
           some
           miserable
           vsurer
           curse
           the
           maker
           for
           the
           slightnesse
           of
           his
           felt
           or
           sluffe
           ,
           murmuring
           it
           will
           not
           last
           to
           see
           the
           Reuolution
           of
           the
           
             First
             Moouer
          
           .
           But
           vsing
           that
           moderate
           and
           middle
           garbe
           ,
           which
           shall
           rather
           lessen
           then
           make
           you
           bigger
           then
           you
           are
           ;
           which
           h●th
           been●
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           obserued
           by
           our
           greatest
           Princes
           ,
           who
           in
           outside
           goe
           many
           times
           inferiour
           to
           their
           groomes
           and
           pages
           .
           That
           glory
           and
           champion
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           Charles
           the
           fift
           ,
           would
           goe
           (
           except
           in
           times
           of
           warre
           )
           as
           plaine
           as
           any
           ordinary
           gentleman
           ,
           
           commonly
           in
           blacke
           or
           sadde
           stuffe
           ,
           without
           lace
           or
           any
           other
           extraordinary
           cost
           ;
           onely
           his
           Order
           of
           the
           golden
           Fleece
           about
           his
           necke
           in
           a
           ribband
           :
           and
           was
           so
           naturally
           frugall
           ,
           not
           out
           of
           parsimonie
           (
           being
           the
           most
           bountifull
           minded
           Prince
           that
           euer
           liued
           )
           that
           as
           Guicciardin●
           reporteth
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           of
           his
           points
           had
           chanced
           to
           breake
           ,
           he
           would
           tye
           it
           of
           a
           knot
           and
           make
           it
           serue
           againe
           .
           And
           I
           haue
           many
           times
           seene
           his
           Excellence
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           that
           now
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           in
           his
           habite
           as
           plaine
           as
           any
           country
           gentleman
           ,
           wearing
           commonly
           a
           suite
           of
           haire-coloured
           slight
           stuffe
           of
           silke
           ,
           a
           plaine
           gray
           cloake
           and
           hat
           ,
           with
           a
           greene
           feather
           ,
           his
           hatband
           onely
           exceeding
           rich
           .
           And
           
             Ambrose
             Spin●la
          
           Generall
           for
           the
           Archduke
           ,
           when
           he
           lay
           in
           Weasell
           at
           the
           taking
           of
           it
           in
           ,
           one
           would
           haue
           taken
           ,
           but
           for
           an
           ordinary
           merchant
           in
           a
           plaine
           suite
           of
           black
           .
           And
           the
           plainnes
           of
           the
           Late
           Duke
           of
           Norfolke
           
           derogated
           nothing
           from
           his
           Esteeme
           .
           So
           that
           you
           see
           what
           a
           pitifull
           Ambition
           it
           is
           ,
           to
           striue
           to
           bee
           first
           in
           a
           fashion
           ,
           and
           a
           poore
           pride
           to
           seeke
           your
           esteeme
           and
           regard
           ,
           from
           wormes
           ,
           Shells
           ,
           and
           Tailors
           ;
           and
           buy
           the
           gaze
           of
           the
           staring
           multitude
           at
           a
           thousand
           ,
           or
           fifteene
           hundred
           pounds
           ,
           which
           would
           apparrell
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           whole
           
             ●rande
             Consiglio
          
           of
           Venice
           .
           But
           if
           to
           do
           your
           Prince
           Honour
           ,
           at
           a
           tilting
           ,
           employed
           in
           embassage
           ,
           comming
           in
           of
           some
           great
           stranger
           ,
           or
           you
           are
           to
           giue
           entertainment
           to
           Princes
           or
           Noble
           personages
           at
           your
           
           house
           ,
           as
           did
           
             Cosmo
             de
             Medici
          
           ,
           
           or
           haply
           ye
           command
           in
           the
           warres
           ,
           spare
           not
           to
           be
           braue
           with
           the
           brauest
           .
           Philopoemen
           caused
           his
           souldiours
           to
           beespare
           in
           Apparrell
           and
           Diet
           (
           saith
           Plutarch
           ,
           )
           
           and
           to
           come
           honourably
           armed
           into
           the
           field
           :
           wherefore
           hee
           commanded
           in
           goldsmiths
           shoppes
           to
           breake
           in
           peeces
           pots
           of
           gold
           and
           siluer
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           imployed
           in
           the
           siluering
           of
           bittes
           ,
           guilding
           of
           Armours
           ,
           inlaying
           of
           Saddles
           ,
           &c.
           
           
           
             For
             the
             sumptuo●s
             cost
             vpon
             warlike
             furniture
             ,
             doth
             encourage
             and
             make
             great
             a
             noble
             heart
             :
             but
             inother
             sights
             it
             carryeth
             away
             mens
             minds
             to
             a
             womanish
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             melting
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
          
           (
           as
           Homer
           saith
           it
           did
           Achill●s
           ,
           when
           his
           mother
           laid
           new
           Armes
           and
           weapons
           at
           his
           feete
           .
           )
           The
           Spaniard
           when
           he
           is
           in
           the
           field
           ,
           is
           glorious
           in
           his
           cassocke
           ,
           and
           affecteth
           the
           wearing
           of
           the
           richest
           iewels
           ;
           the
           French
           huge
           feathers
           ,
           Scarlet
           ,
           and
           gold
           lace
           :
           the
           English
           ,
           his
           armes
           rich
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           sword
           :
           the
           Italians
           pride
           is
           in
           his
           Neapolitan
           Courser
           :
           the
           Germanes
           and
           low
           Dutch
           to
           be
           dawbed
           with
           gold
           and
           pearle
           ,
           wherein
           (
           say
           they
           )
           there
           is
           no
           losse
           except
           they
           be
           lost
           .
           But
           herein
           I
           giue
           no
           prescripon
           .
        
         
           I
           now
           come
           to
           your
           diet
           ,
           
           wherein
           be
           not
           onely
           frugall
           for
           the
           sauing
           of
           your
           purse
           ,
           but
           moderate
           in
           regard
           of
           your
           health
           ,
           which
           is
           empaired
           by
           nothing
           more
           then
           excesse
           in
           eating
           and
           drinking
           (
           let
           me
           also
           adde
           Tobacco
           taking
           .
           )
           Many
           dishes
           breede
           many
           diseases
           ,
           dulleth
           the
           mind
           and
           vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           not
           onely
           shorten
           ,
           but
           take
           away
           life
           .
           We
           reade
           of
           Augustus
           that
           he
           was
           neuer
           curious
           in
           his
           di●t
           ,
           but
           content
           with
           ordinary
           and
           common
           viandes
           .
           And
           Cato
           the
           Censor
           ,
           sayling
           into
           Spaine
           ,
           dranke
           of
           no
           other
           drinke
           then
           the
           rowers
           or
           slaues
           of
           his
           owne
           galley
           .
           
           And
           Timotheus
           Duke
           of
           Athens
           was
           wont
           to
           say
           ,
           (
           whō
           Plato
           invited
           home
           to
           him
           to
           supper
           ,
           )
           they
           found
           thēselues
           neuer
           distempered
           .
           Contrary
           to
           our
           Feastmakers
           ,
           who
           suppose
           the
           glory
           of
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           giuing
           the
           best
           welcome
           to
           consist
           in
           needelesse
           superfluities
           
           and
           profuse
           waste
           of
           the
           good
           Creatures
           ,
           
           as
           Scylla
           made
           a
           banquet
           that
           lasted
           many
           dayes
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           such
           excessiue
           abundance
           ,
           that
           infinite
           plenty
           of
           victualls
           were
           throwne
           into
           the
           Riuer
           ,
           and
           excellent
           wine
           aboue
           forty
           yeares
           old
           spilt
           and
           made
           no
           account
           of
           ;
           but
           by
           surfetting
           and
           banquetting
           ,
           
           at
           last
           he
           gat
           a
           most
           miserable
           disease
           and
           dyed
           full
           of
           lice
           .
        
         
           And
           Ca●sar
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           Lybian
           triumph
           ,
           
           at
           one
           banquet
           filled
           two
           and
           twenty
           thousand
           roomes
           with
           ghests
           ,
           and
           gaue
           to
           euery
           Citizen
           in
           Rome
           ten
           bushels
           of
           wheate
           ,
           and
           as
           many
           pounds
           of
           oyle
           ,
           and
           besides
           three
           hundred
           pence
           in
           mony
           .
        
         
           We
           reade
           of
           one
           Smyndirides
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           much
           giuen
           to
           feasting
           ,
           and
           his
           ease
           ,
           that
           hee
           saw
           not
           the
           Sunne
           rising
           nor
           setting
           in
           twenty
           yeares
           ;
           and
           the
           Sybarites
           forbad
           all
           Smiths
           and
           knocking
           in
           the
           streetes
           ,
           and
           what
           thing
           soeuer
           that
           made
           any
           noise
           ,
           to
           bee
           within
           the
           City
           walls
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           eate
           and
           sleepe
           :
           whereupon
           they
           banished
           cocks
           out
           of
           the
           city
           ,
           
           and
           invented
           the
           vse
           of
           chamberpots
           ,
           and
           bad
           women
           a
           yeare
           before
           to
           their
           feasts
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           haue
           leisure
           enough
           to
           make
           themselues
           fine
           and
           braue
           with
           gold
           and
           Iewels
           .
        
         
           Aboue
           all
           ,
           
           learne
           betimes
           to
           auoide
           excessiue
           drinking
           ,
           then
           which
           there
           is
           no
           one
           vice
           more
           common
           and
           reigning
           ,
           and
           ill
           beseeming
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           which
           if
           growne
           to
           an
           habit
           ,
           is
           hardly
           left
           ;
           remembring
           that
           hereby
           you
           become
           not
           fit
           for
           any
           thing
           ,
           hauing
           your
           reason
           degraded
           ,
           your
           body
           distempered
           ,
           your
           soule
           hazarded
           ,
           your
           esteeme
           and
           reputation
           abased
           ,
           while
           you
           sit
           taking
           your
           vnwholesome
           healthes
           ,
           —
           
             vt
             iam
             vertigine
             tectum
             Ambulet
             ,
             &
             geminis
             exsurgat
             mensa
             lucernis
             .
          
           
           
             
               —
               Vntill
               the
               house
               about
               doth
               turne
               ,
            
             
               And
               on
               the
               board
               two
               candles
               seeme
               to
               burne
               .
            
          
        
         
           By
           the
           Leuiticall
           law
           ,
           who
           had
           a
           glutton
           or
           a
           drunkard
           to
           their
           Sonne
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           bring
           him
           before
           the
           Elders
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           see
           him
           stoned
           to
           death
           .
           And
           in
           
           Spain●
           at
           this
           day
           they
           haue
           a
           law
           that
           the
           word
           of
           him
           that
           hath
           beene
           convicted
           of
           drunkennesse
           ,
           shall
           not
           bee
           taken
           in
           any
           testimony
           .
           Within
           these
           fiftie
           or
           threescore
           yeares
           it
           was
           a
           rare
           thing
           with
           vs
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           see
           a
           Drunken
           man
           ,
           our
           Nation
           carrying
           the
           name
           of
           the
           most
           sober
           and
           temperate
           of
           any
           other
           in
           the
           world
           .
           
           But
           since
           we
           had
           to
           doe
           in
           the
           quarrell
           of
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           about
           the
           time
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Norrice
          
           his
           first
           being
           there
           ,
           the
           custome
           of
           drinking
           and
           pledging
           healthes
           was
           brought
           ouer
           into
           England
           :
           wherein
           let
           the
           Dutch
           bee
           their
           owne
           Iudges
           ,
           it
           we
           equall
           them
           not
           ;
           yea
           I
           thinke
           rather
           excell
           them
           .
        
         
           Tricongius
           and
           the
           old
           Romanes
           had
           lawes
           and
           statutes
           concerning
           the
           Art
           of
           drinking
           ,
           
           which
           it
           seemes
           ,
           are
           reuiued
           ,
           and
           by
           our
           drunkards
           obserued
           to
           an
           haire
           .
           It
           being
           enacted
           ,
           
             that
             he
             who
             after
             his
             drinks
             faltered
             not
             in
             his
             speech
             ,
             vomited
             not
             ,
             n●yther
             reeled
             ,
             if
             he
             dranke
             off
             his
             cups
             clean●ly
             ,
             seek
             not
             his
             wind
             in
             his
             draughs
             ,
             spit
             not
             ,
             left
             nothing
             in
             the
             pot
             ,
             nor
             spilt
             any
             vpon
             the
             ground
             ,
          
           he
           had
           the
           prize
           ,
           &
           was
           accounted
           the
           brauest
           man.
           If
           they
           were
           contented
           herewith
           ,
           it
           were
           well
           ,
           but
           they
           daily
           inue●t
           new
           and
           damnable
           kinds
           of
           carrow●ing
           (
           as
           that
           in
           North-holland
           and
           Frizeland
           (
           though
           among
           the
           baser
           sort
           )
           of
           
             vpsi●
             Monikedam
          
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           after
           you
           haue
           drunke
           out
           the
           drinke
           to
           your
           friend
           or
           companion
           ,
           you
           must
           breake
           the
           glasse
           full
           vpon
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           if
           you
           misse
           ,
           you
           must
           drinke
           againe
           ,
           )
           whence
           proceede
           quarrelling
           ,
           
           re●iling
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           execrable
           murthers
           ,
           as
           Alexander
           was
           slain
           in
           his
           drunkennesse
           ;
           and
           
             Domitius
             ,
             Nero's
          
           father
           slew
           Liberius
           out
           right
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           pledge
           him
           a
           whole
           carrowse
           ,
           and
           hence
           arise
           most
           quarrells
           among
           our
           gallant
           drunkards
           :
           vnto
           whom
           if
           you
           reade
           a
           lecture
           of
           sobrietie
           ,
           and
           how
           in
           former
           ages
           their
           forefathers
           dranke
           water
           ,
           they
           sweare
           water
           is
           the
           frogges
           drinke
           ,
           and
           ordained
           onely
           for
           the
           driuing
           of
           milles
           ,
           and
           carrying
           of
           boates
           .
        
         
         
           Neither
           desire
           I
           ,
           you
           should
           be
           so
           abstemious
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           remember
           a
           friend
           with
           an
           hearty
           draught
           ,
           
           since
           wine
           was
           created
           to
           make
           the
           heart
           merry
           ,
           
             for
             what
             is
             the
             life
             of
             man
             if
             it
             want
             wine
             ?
          
           Moderately
           taken
           it
           preserueth
           health
           ,
           comforteth
           and
           disperseth
           the
           naturall
           heate
           ouer
           all
           the
           whole
           body
           ,
           allayes
           cholericke
           humours
           ,
           expelling
           the
           same
           with
           the
           sweate
           ,
           &c.
           tempereth
           Melancholly
           .
           And
           as
           one
           saith
           ,
           
           hath
           in
           it selfe
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           a
           drawing
           vertue
           to
           procure
           friendship
           .
        
         
           At
           your
           meate
           to
           be
           liberall
           and
           freely
           merry
           ,
           is
           very
           healthy
           and
           comely
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           the
           stranger
           or
           guest
           will
           take
           more
           content
           in
           the
           chearelinesse
           of
           your
           countenance
           ,
           then
           in
           your
           meate
           .
           Augustus
           the
           Emperour
           had
           alwayes
           his
           mirth
           greater
           then
           his
           feasts
           .
           And
           Suctonius
           saith
           of
           
             Titus
             ,
             Vespasians
          
           Sonne
           ,
           he
           had
           euer
           his
           table
           furnished
           with
           mirth
           and
           good
           company
           .
           And
           the
           old
           Lord
           Treasurer
           of
           England
           ,
           Lord
           
             William
             Burghley
          
           ,
           how
           emploied
           soeuer
           in
           State
           affaires
           ,
           at
           his
           table
           hee
           would
           lay
           all
           businesse
           by
           ,
           and
           bee
           heartily
           merry
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           Great
           vsed
           at
           his
           meates
           to
           haue
           some
           History
           read
           ,
           whereof
           hee
           would
           afterwards
           discourse
           .
           And
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           would
           commonly
           dispute
           of
           
             History
             ,
             Cosmography
             ,
             Poetry
          
           .
           
           His
           Maiesty
           our
           Soueraigne
           ,
           altogether
           in
           points
           and
           profound
           questions
           of
           Diuinity
           .
           When
           I
           was
           in
           Virocht
           ,
           and
           liued
           at
           the
           table
           of
           that
           Honourable
           Gentleman
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Ogle
          
           ,
           Lord
           Gouernour
           ,
           whither
           resorted
           many
           great
           Schollers
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           
             English
             ,
             Scottish
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           and
           Dutch
           ,
           it
           had
           beene
           enough
           to
           haue
           made
           a
           Scholler
           or
           Souldier
           ,
           to
           haue
           obserued
           the
           seuerall
           disputations
           and
           discourses
           among
           many
           strangers
           ,
           one
           while
           of
           sundry
           formes
           of
           battailes
           ,
           sometime
           of
           Fortification
           ,
           of
           fireworkes
           ,
           
             History
             ,
             Antiquities
          
           ,
           Heraldrie
           ,
           pronunciation
           of
           Languages
           ,
           &c.
           that
           his
           table
           seemed
           many
           times
           a
           little
           Academic
           .
        
         
         
           In
           your
           discourse
           be
           free
           and
           affable
           ,
           
           giuing
           entertainment
           in
           a
           sweete
           and
           liberall
           manner
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           cheerefull
           courtesie
           ,
           seasoning
           your
           talke
           at
           the
           table
           among
           graue
           and
           serious
           discourses
           ,
           with
           conceipts
           of
           wit
           and
           pleasant
           inuention
           ,
           as
           ingenious
           Epigrammes
           ,
           Emblemes
           ,
           Anagrammes
           ,
           merry
           tales
           ,
           wittie
           questions
           and
           answers
           ,
           Mistakings
           ,
           as
           a
           melancholy
           Gentleman
           sitting
           one
           day
           at
           a
           table
           ,
           where
           I
           was
           ,
           started
           vp
           vpon
           the
           suddaine
           ,
           and
           meaning
           to
           say
           ,
           
             I
             must
             goe
             buy
             a
             dagger
             ,
          
           by
           transposition
           of
           the
           letters
           ,
           said
           :
           Sir
           ,
           
             I
             must
             goe
             dye
             a
             begger
             .
          
        
         
           A
           plaine
           country
           man
           being
           called
           at
           an
           Assize
           to
           bee
           a
           witnesse
           about
           a
           piece
           of
           land
           that
           was
           in
           controuersie
           ,
           
           the
           Iudge
           calling
           ,
           said
           vnto
           him
           ,
           Sirrha
           ,
           how
           call
           you
           that
           water
           that
           runnes
           on
           the
           South-side
           of
           this
           close
           ?
           
             My
             Lord
          
           (
           quoth
           the
           fellow
           )
           
             our
             water
             comes
             without
             calling
          
           .
        
         
           A
           poore
           souldier
           with
           his
           musket
           and
           rest
           in
           Breda
           ,
           came
           one
           day
           in
           ,
           
           and
           set
           him
           downe
           at
           the
           nether
           end
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           his
           table
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           at
           dinner
           (
           whit●●r
           none
           might
           bee
           priuiledged
           vnder
           the
           degree
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           at
           the
           least
           to
           come
           :
           )
           the
           Gentleman-vsher
           of
           the
           Prince
           demanded
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           hee
           were
           a
           Gentleman
           :
           yes
           quoth
           the
           Souldier
           ,
           my
           father
           was
           a
           Goldsmith
           of
           Andwarpe
           :
           but
           what
           can
           you
           doe
           in
           your
           fathers
           trade
           ,
           (
           quoth
           he
           )
           I
           can
           set
           stones
           in
           mortar
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           a
           bricklaier
           ,
           
           and
           helped
           Masons
           in
           their
           workes
           .
        
         
           For
           Epigrammes
           ,
           Pasquine
           will
           afford
           you
           the
           best
           and
           quickest
           I
           know
           .
           You
           shall
           haue
           them
           all
           bound
           in
           two
           volumes
           .
           I
           remember
           hee
           tells
           vs
           once
           vpon
           a
           Sunday
           morning
           ,
           Pasquine
           had
           a
           sowle
           shirt
           put
           on
           ,
           and
           being
           asked
           the
           cause
           ,
           
           Pasquine
           made
           answer
           ,
           because
           my
           Laundresse
           is
           become
           a
           Countesse
           .
        
         
           You
           shall
           haue
           a
           taste
           of
           some
           of
           my
           Anagram●
           such
           as
           they
           are
           .
        
         
           
           
             Vpon
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             CAROLVS
             .
          
           
             ô
             Clarus
             .
          
           
             Charles
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             All
             Fraunce
             
               cries
               ,
               ô
               helpe
               vs.
            
             
          
        
         
           Of
           the
           Queene
           of
           Bohemia
           and
           Princesse
           Palatine
           of
           the
           Rhene
           ,
           my
           gracious
           Ladie
           ,
           
             
               ELISABETHA
               STEVARTA
               ,
            
             
               Has
               Artes
               beata
               velit
               .
            
          
        
         
           Being
           requested
           by
           a
           Noble
           and
           Religious
           Ladie
           ,
           who
           was
           sister
           to
           the
           old
           Lord
           ,
           
             De
             la
             Ware
          
           ,
           to
           try
           what
           her
           name
           would
           afford
           ,
           it
           gaue
           me
           this
           :
           
             
               IANE
               WEST
               .
            
             
               Entua
               Iesû
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           vpon
           the
           name
           of
           a
           braue
           and
           beautifull
           Ladie
           ,
           wife
           to
           Sr.
           
             Robert
             Mordaunt
          
           ,
           sonne
           and
           heire
           to
           Sr.
           
             Le
             Straunge
             Mordaunt
          
           Knight
           and
           Barronet
           in
           the
           Country
           of
           Norfolke
           :
           
             
               Amie
               Mordaunt
               .
            
             
               Tumore
               Dianam
               .
            
             
               Tumore
               Dianam
               .
            
             
               Minerua
               ,
               domat
               .
            
             
               Me
               induat
               amor
               .
            
             
               Nuda
               ,
               ó
               te
               miram
               .
            
             
               Vi
               tandem
               amor
               .
            
          
        
         
           Vpon
           the
           name
           of
           a
           faire
           Gentlewoman
           this
           in
           Italian
           :
           
             
               ANNA
               DVDLAEIA
               .
            
             
               E●la
               nuda
               Diana
               .
            
          
        
         
           Vpon
           a
           sweete
           and
           modest
           young
           Gentlewoman
           ,
           Mistris
           
             
               MARIA
               MEVTAS
               .
            
             
               Tuame
               amaris
            
          
        
         
         
           To
           comfort
           my selfe
           liuing
           in
           a
           Towne
           ,
           where
           I
           found
           not
           a
           Scholler
           to
           conuerse
           withall
           ,
           nor
           the
           kindest
           respect
           as
           I
           thought
           :
           I
           gaue
           this
           my
           Poesie
           ,
           the
           same
           backward
           and
           forward
           
             
               SVBI
               DVRA
               ARVDIBVS
               .
            
          
        
         
           Of
           M.
           Doctor
           Hall
           Deane
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           this
           ,
           added
           to
           the
           body
           of
           a
           Glorie
           ,
           wherein
           was
           written
           Iehouah
           in
           Hebrew
           ,
           resembling
           the
           Deitie
           .
        
         
           
             IOSEPH
             HALL
          
           
             All
             his
             Hope
             .
          
        
         
           Of
           a
           vertuous
           and
           faire
           Gentlewoman
           at
           the
           request
           of
           my
           friend
           who
           bar●
           her
           good
           will
           :
           
             
               FRANCIS
               BARNEY
               .
            
             
               Barres
               in
               Fancy
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               ,
            
             
               Theod●sia
               Dixon
               .
            
             
               A
               DEO
               DIXIT
               HONOS
               :
               or
            
             
               O
               Dea
               ,
               dixit
               Honos
               .
            
          
        
         
           Of
           my
           good
           friend
           M.
           
             Doct.
             Dowland
          
           ,
           in
           regard
           hee
           had
           slipt
           many
           opportunities
           in
           aduancing
           his
           fortunes
           ,
           and
           a
           rare
           Lut●nist
           as
           any
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           beside
           one
           of
           our
           greatest
           Masters
           of
           Musicke
           for
           composing
           :
           I
           gaue
           him
           an
           Embleme
           with
           this
           ;
           
             
               IOANNES
               DOVLANDVS
               .
            
             
               Annos
               Iudendo
               hausi
               .
            
          
        
         
           There
           were
           at
           one
           time
           in
           Rome
           very
           wittie
           and
           vnhappy
           libels
           cast
           forth
           vpon
           the
           whole
           Cōsistory
           of
           Cardinals
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           Emblemes
           .
           I
           remember
           
             Cardinal
             Farnesi
          
           had
           for
           his
           part
           a
           storke
           deuouring
           a
           frogge
           ,
           with
           this
           ,
           
             Mordeo
             non
             morde●tes
             .
             Bellarmine
          
           a
           Tiger
           fast
           chained
           to
           a
           post
           ,
           in
           a
           scroule
           proceeding
           from
           the
           beasts
           mouth
           in
           Italian
           :
           
             Da
             mi
             mia
             libertà
             ,
             vederete
             chi
             io
             Sono
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           giue
           me
           my
           Libertie
           ,
           you
           shall
           see
           what
           I
           am
           ,
           meaning
           perhaps
           he
           would
           be
           no
           longer
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           those
           were
           very
           knauish
           that
           were
           throwne
           vp
           and
           downe
           the
           Court
           
           of
           France
           ,
           the
           Escotcheon
           or
           Armes
           of
           the
           partie
           on
           the
           one
           side
           of
           a
           pastboard
           ,
           and
           some
           ingenious
           deuice
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           as
           one
           had
           the
           Armes
           of
           the
           house
           of
           
             di
             Medici
          
           of
           Florence
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           an
           inkhorne
           with
           the
           mouth
           turned
           downward
           ,
           with
           this
           tart
           
             Pasquil
             :
             Elle
             faut
             d'encre
          
           :
           and
           so
           of
           the
           whole
           Court.
           
        
         
           Emblemes
           and
           Impresa's
           if
           ingeniously
           conceipted
           ,
           are
           of
           daintie
           deuice
           and
           much
           esteeme
           .
           The
           Inuention
           of
           the
           Italian
           herein
           is
           very
           singular
           ,
           neither
           doe
           our
           English
           wits
           come
           much
           behind
           them
           ,
           but
           rather
           equall
           them
           euery
           way
           .
           The
           best
           that
           I
           haue
           seene
           ,
           haue
           beene
           the
           deuises
           of
           Ti●tings
           ,
           whereof
           many
           are
           reserued
           in
           the
           priuate
           Gallery
           at
           White
           Hall
           ,
           of
           Sr.
           
             Phillip
             Sidn●ie's
          
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Cumberland
             ,
             Sr.
             Henry
             Leigh
          
           ,
           the
           late
           Earle
           of
           Essex
           ,
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           most
           of
           which
           I
           once
           collected
           with
           intent
           to
           publish
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           charge
           disswaded
           me
           .
        
         
           But
           aboue
           all
           ,
           in
           your
           talke
           and
           discourse
           haue
           a
           care
           euer
           to
           speake
           the
           truth
           ,
           remembring
           there
           is
           nothing
           that
           can
           more
           preiudice
           your
           esteeme
           then
           to
           be
           lauishtongued
           in
           speaking
           that
           which
           is
           false
           ,
           and
           disgracefully
           of
           others
           in
           their
           absence
           .
           The
           Persians
           and
           Indians
           had
           a
           law
           ,
           that
           whosoeuer
           had
           beene
           thrice
           conuicted
           of
           speaking
           vntruth
           ,
           should
           vpon
           paine
           of
           death
           neuer
           speake
           word
           all
           his
           life
           after
           .
           Cato
           would
           suffer
           no
           man
           to
           bee
           praised
           or
           dispraised
           ,
           
           but
           vsed
           alwaies
           such
           discourse
           as
           was
           profitable
           to
           the
           hearers
           ;
           for
           as
           one
           saith
           ,
           
             Dict●ria
             minuum
             Maiestatem
          
           .
           Iestes
           and
           scoffes
           doe
           lessen
           Mai●stie
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           should
           be
           farre
           from
           great
           personages
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           wisedome
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           16.
           
        
         
           Of
           Trauaile
           .
        
         
           I
           Will
           conclude
           with
           Trauaile
           ,
           which
           many
           disallow
           in
           Gentlemen
           ,
           yea
           and
           some
           great
           trauellers
           themselues
           ;
           but
           mee
           thinkes
           they
           are
           as
           one
           who
           hath
           filled
           his
           owne
           belly
           ,
           and
           denieth
           the
           dish
           to
           his
           fellow
           .
           In
           my
           opinion
           nothing
           rectifieth
           and
           confirmeth
           more
           the
           iudgment
           of
           a
           Gentleman
           in
           forteine
           affaires
           ,
           teacheth
           him
           knowledge
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           setleth
           his
           affection
           more
           sure
           to
           his
           owne
           Country
           ,
           then
           Trauaile
           doth
           :
           for
           if
           it
           be
           the
           common
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
           that
           the
           learned
           should
           haue
           rule
           ouer
           and
           instruct
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           the
           experienced
           ,
           the
           vnexperienced
           ,
           what
           concerneth
           more
           Nobility
           ,
           taking
           place
           aboue
           other
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           learned
           and
           wise
           ?
           and
           where
           may
           wisedome
           be
           had
           ,
           but
           from
           many
           men
           ,
           and
           in
           many
           places
           ?
           Hereupon
           we
           find
           the
           most
           eminent
           and
           wise
           men
           of
           the
           world
           to
           haue
           beene
           the
           greatest
           Trauailers
           (
           to
           omit
           the
           Patriarches
           and
           Apostles
           themselues
           in
           holy
           writ
           )
           as
           
             Plato
             ,
             Pythagoras
             ,
             Aristotle
             ,
             Theophrastus
             ,
             Osyris
          
           King
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           who
           trauelled
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           caused
           to
           be
           engrauen
           vpon
           his
           Sepulcher
           ,
           
           
             Heere
             vnder
             I
             lie
             King
          
           Osyris
           ,
           
             eldest
             sonne
             of
          
           Saturne
           ,
           
             who
             haue
             left
             no
             part
             of
             the
             world
             vnsearched
             ,
             whitherto
             I
             haue
             not
             come
             ,
             teaching
             againe
             whatsoeuer
             I
             haue
             found
             ,
          
           for
           the
           vse
           and
           commoditie
           of
           mankinde
           .
           And
           Xenophon
           to
           intimate
           vnto
           vs
           the
           benefit
           and
           excellent
           vse
           of
           Trauaile
           ,
           saith
           that
           Cambyses
           ,
           by
           his
           trauaile
           learned
           many
           excellent
           things
           ,
           which
           he
           taught
           Cyrus
           his
           sonne
           :
           and
           hauing
           trauailed
           as
           farre
           as
           Mero●
           (
           as
           a
           perpetuall
           monument
           of
           his
           long
           voyage
           )
           he
           built
           a
           Citie
           in
           the
           forme
           of
           a
           Persian
           shield
           .
           And
           it
           was
           the
           vsuall
           boast
           of
           
           Alexander
           (
           said
           Archelaus
           a
           Cosmographer
           )
           that
           he
           had
           found
           out
           more
           with
           his
           eies
           ,
           
           then
           other
           Kings
           were
           able
           to
           comprehend
           in
           thought
           :
           and
           to
           no
           small
           commendation
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           Menelaus
           in
           Homer
           ,
           reporteth
           that
           hee
           had
           beene
           in
           
             Aegypt
             ,
             Cyprus
             ,
             Phoenicia
          
           ,
           and
           seene
           Thebes
           hauing
           an
           hundred
           gates
           ,
           and
           at
           euery
           gate
           two
           hundred
           horse-men
           for
           the
           guard
           .
           But
           say
           some
           ,
           few
           of
           our
           Gentlemen
           are
           bettered
           by
           their
           trauaile
           ,
           but
           rather
           returne
           home
           worse
           then
           they
           went
           in
           manners
           ,
           and
           many
           times
           in
           Religion
           ,
           therefore
           it
           were
           better
           they
           ●arried
           still
           at
           home
           ,
           according
           to
           Clandian
           :
           
             
               
                 Fulix
                 qui
                 patrijs
                 avum
                 transegit
                 in
                 agris
                 ,
              
               
                 Ipsa
                 domus
                 puerum
                 quem
                 vid●t
                 ipsa
                 senem
                 :
              
               
                 Qui
                 bacule
                 nit●●s
                 ,
                 in
                 qua
                 repta●it
                 arena
                 ,
              
               
                 Vni●●
                 numerat
                 Sacula
                 longa
                 casa
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Hee
                 's
                 blest
                 who
                 in
                 's
                 owne
                 Countrie
                 ends
                 his
                 daies
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 homestead
                 see
                 's
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 and
                 his
                 birth
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           this
           happinesse
           is
           but
           
             pu●rorum
             bea●●tude
          
           ,
           as
           one
           saith
           ;
           and
           the
           greatest
           vnhappinesse
           to
           the
           truly
           generous
           and
           industrious
           minde
           .
        
         
           If
           therefore
           you
           intend
           to
           trauell
           ,
           you
           must
           first
           propound
           vnto
           your selfe
           ;
           the
           End
           ,
           which
           either
           is
           
             ad
             v●luptatem
             vel
             ad
             vtilitatem
          
           ,
           pleasure
           or
           profit
           .
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           euery
           one
           naturally
           affecteth
           ,
           and
           the
           foole
           himselfe
           is
           tickled
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           strange
           townes
           ,
           towers
           and
           habits
           of
           people
           .
           Therefore
           you
           must
           hold
           you
           to
           the
           other
           which
           is
           profit
           ,
           which
           againe
           hath
           two
           branches
           ,
           your
           owne
           priuate
           ,
           or
           the
           publique
           ;
           your
           priuate
           ,
           as
           the
           recouery
           of
           your
           health
           ,
           by
           some
           outlandish
           meanes
           ,
           as
           the
           water
           of
           the
           Spaw
           ,
           some
           Phisitian
           ,
           famous
           for
           his
           cure
           in
           such
           &
           such
           kinds
           ,
           change
           of
           aire
           ,
           or
           gaining
           as
           a
           Merchant
           by
           trasique
           ,
           or
           some
           profession
           wherein
           you
           excell
           others
           .
           The
           publique
           is
           the
           generall
           good
           of
           your
           Countrey
           ,
           
           for
           which
           we
           are
           all
           borne
           ,
           it
           challenging
           a
           third
           part
           of
           vs.
           
        
         
           But
           before
           you
           trauaile
           into
           a
           strange
           Countrey
           ,
           I
           wish
           you
           (
           as
           I
           haue
           heretofore
           said
           )
           to
           be
           well
           acquainted
           with
           your
           owne
           ;
           for
           I
           know
           it
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           many
           of
           our
           yong
           gallants
           ,
           haue
           gone
           ouer
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           passe
           by
           nothing
           vnseene
           ,
           or
           what
           might
           bee
           knowne
           in
           other
           places
           ;
           when
           they
           haue
           beene
           most
           ignorant
           here
           in
           their
           owne
           natiue
           countrey
           ,
           and
           strangers
           to
           their
           iust
           reproofe
           could
           discourse
           ,
           and
           say
           more
           of
           England
           then
           they
           .
        
         
           In
           your
           passage
           ,
           I
           must
           giue
           you
           in
           either
           hand
           a
           light
           ,
           Preseruation
           ,
           and
           Obseruation
           .
           Preseruation
           of
           your
           minde
           ,
           from
           Errors
           ,
           and
           ill
           manners
           ;
           of
           your
           bodie
           from
           distemperature
           ,
           either
           by
           ouer
           eating
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           violent
           or
           venereal
           exercise
           .
        
         
           For
           there
           is
           not
           any
           nation
           in
           the
           world
           more
           subiect
           vnto
           surfets
           then
           our
           English
           are
           ,
           whether
           it
           proceedeth
           frō
           the
           Constitution
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           ill
           agreeing
           with
           the
           hotter
           climates
           ,
           or
           the
           exchange
           of
           our
           wholsome
           diet
           and
           plentie
           ,
           for
           little
           and
           ill
           drest
           ;
           or
           the
           greedinesse
           of
           their
           fruits
           and
           hotte
           wines
           ,
           wherewith
           onely
           wee
           are
           sometime
           constrained
           to
           fill
           our
           bellies
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           certaine
           .
           No
           lesse
           perill
           there
           is
           ,
           
           
             ab
             istis
             callidis
             &
             calidis
             Soli●●●liabus
             ,
          
           which
           almost
           in
           euery
           place
           will
           offer
           themselues
           ,
           or
           be
           put
           vpon
           you
           by
           others
           .
        
         
           Keepe
           the
           fountaine
           of
           your
           minde
           from
           being
           empoisoned
           ,
           especially
           by
           those
           Serpents
           ,
           Error
           and
           Atheisme
           ,
           which
           you
           shall
           finde
           lurking
           vnder
           the
           fairest
           flowers
           :
           and
           though
           you
           heare
           the
           discourses
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           listen
           to
           the
           charmes
           of
           some
           ,
           discouer
           your
           Religion
           or
           minde
           to
           none
           ,
           but
           resembling
           the
           needle
           of
           the
           compasse
           ,
           howsoeuer
           for
           a
           while
           mooued
           or
           shaken
           ,
           looke
           Northerly
           ,
           and
           be
           constant
           to
           one
           .
           To
           be
           carried
           away
           with
           euery
           fancie
           and
           opinion
           ,
           is
           to
           walke
           with
           C●i●
           in
           the
           land
           of
           *
           giddinesse
           ,
           the
           greatest
           punishment
           that
           God
           laied
           vpon
           him
           .
        
         
         
           Before
           you
           enter
           into
           Obseruation
           ,
           first
           seeke
           the
           language
           that
           you
           may
           be
           fit
           for
           conference
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           language
           is
           best
           spoken
           there
           settle
           ,
           and
           furnish
           your selfe
           with
           the
           discreetest
           and
           most
           able
           Masters
           .
           For
           as
           heere
           in
           England
           ,
           so
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           the
           language
           is
           spoken
           with
           more
           elegancie
           and
           puritie
           in
           some
           places
           more
           then
           others
           .
           For
           the
           French
           ,
           Orleans
           and
           thereabouts
           is
           esteemed
           the
           best
           .
           Florence
           for
           the
           Italian
           ,
           Lipsick
           for
           the
           high
           Dutch
           ,
           and
           Valledolid
           for
           the
           Spanish
           .
        
         
           To
           helpe
           you
           in
           coniugating
           your
           verbes
           ,
           you
           may
           vse
           the
           helpe
           a
           while
           of
           a
           Grammer
           of
           that
           language
           ,
           but
           in
           generall
           you
           must
           expect
           your
           perfection
           from
           conference
           ;
           for
           hereby
           the
           true
           accent
           ,
           and
           the
           natiue
           grace
           of
           pronunciation
           (
           which
           no
           booke
           can
           teach
           )
           is
           onely
           attained
           .
        
         
           Now
           aswell
           for
           neighbourhood
           sake
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           French
           tongue
           is
           chiefely
           affected
           among
           our
           Nobility
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           copious
           and
           a
           sweete
           language
           ,
           wherein
           so
           many
           famous
           workes
           by
           as
           great
           wits
           as
           any
           euer
           Europe
           bred
           ,
           haue
           beene
           published
           :
           I
           wish
           you
           first
           of
           all
           to
           see
           France
           ,
           being
           seated
           vnder
           a
           temperate
           and
           most
           wholesome
           climate
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           endanger
           your
           health
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           being
           sent
           vpon
           the
           suddaine
           from
           a
           colde
           Countrey
           ,
           into
           the
           scorching
           heate
           of
           another
           more
           remote
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           stand
           to
           make
           any
           Topographicall
           description
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           
           I
           being
           herein
           both
           preuented
           long
           since
           by
           a
           faithfull
           pen
           ;
           beside
           I
           remember
           I
           am
           to
           write
           onely
           one
           Chapter
           ,
           not
           a
           volume
           .
        
         
           You
           shall
           finde
           the
           French
           ,
           I
           meane
           of
           the
           noblest
           and
           better
           sort
           ,
           generally
           free
           and
           curteous
           ,
           vnto
           whom
           euen
           among
           their
           Princes
           ,
           State
           and
           Maiesticque
           retirednesse
           are
           burthensome
           ,
           so
           that
           sometime
           you
           shall
           see
           them
           familiar
           with
           the
           meanest
           .
           
             La
             Nouë
          
           speaking
           of
           the
           French
           Nobilitie
           ,
           saith
           
             Elle
             est
             tres
             vallere●se
             &
             Courtoise
             :
             et
             ●
             y
             à
             Estat
             en
             la
             Chrestienté
             ,
             on
             elle
             soit
             〈◊〉
             si
             grand
             ●●●brè
             .
          
           They
           are
           exceeding
           valiant
           and
           curteous
           ,
           
           and
           there
           is
           no
           estate
           in
           Christendome
           where
           they
           are
           in
           so
           great
           number
           .
        
         
           They
           delight
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           Horsemanship
           ,
           Fencing
           ,
           Hunting
           ,
           Dancing
           ,
           and
           little
           esteeme
           of
           Learning
           and
           gifts
           of
           the
           minde
           ;
           contrary
           to
           the
           Custome
           of
           the
           ancient
           Roman●s
           ,
           as
           Cate
           the
           
             Cens●r
             ,
             C●sar
             ,
             Pa●lus
             Aemylius
          
           and
           many
           others
           ,
           no
           lesse
           famous
           for
           knowledge
           then
           action
           ;
           whereof
           themselues
           and
           their
           friends
           oftentimes
           complaine
           .
           Commi●●s
           layeth
           the
           fault
           vpon
           the
           remissenesse
           of
           parents
           in
           their
           education
           .
           
             Il●
             nourissent
             leur
             enfans
             seulement
             à
             faire
             les
             s●ts
             ,
             en
             habillements
             et
             en
             par●lles
             :
             de
             nulle
             le●tre
             ils
             n'ont
             cognoissance
             ,
          
           They
           breed
           their
           children
           to
           play
           the
           wa●ton
           fooles
           ,
           both
           in
           apparell
           and
           words
           ,
           but
           as
           for
           learning
           they
           know
           nothing
           .
        
         
           The
           French
           are
           full
           of
           discourse
           ,
           quicke
           witted
           ,
           sudden
           in
           action
           ,
           and
           generally
           light
           and
           inconstant
           ;
           which
           C●sar
           found
           long
           since
           ,
           writing
           of
           them
           ,
           
             quod
             sunt
             in
             consilijs
             capiendis
             mobiles
             ,
             &
             nouis
             plerumque
             rebus
             student
             ,
          
           
           and
           else-where
           ,
           he
           calles
           
             Galloru●
             subita
             &
             repentina
             consilia
          
           ,
           Moreouer
           as
           among
           the
           Spanish
           and
           Dutch
           ,
           one
           fashion
           of
           Apparell
           still
           obserued
           amongst
           them
           ,
           argueth
           a
           constancie
           of
           minde
           and
           humour
           ,
           so
           their
           change
           and
           varietie
           ,
           their
           vainnesse
           and
           leuitie
           ;
           for
           euery
           two
           yeere
           their
           fashion
           altereth
           .
        
         
           Their
           exercises
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Tennise
           play
           ,
           Pallemaile
           ,
           shooting
           in
           the
           Crosse-bow
           or
           Peece
           ,
           and
           Dancing
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           their
           dyet
           ,
           it
           is
           nothing
           so
           good
           or
           plentifull
           as
           ours
           ,
           they
           contenting
           themselues
           many
           times
           with
           meane
           viandes●
           onely
           in
           the
           solemne
           feasts
           ,
           and
           banquets
           of
           entertainment
           ,
           they
           are
           bountifull
           enough
           ,
           yea
           farre
           exceede
           vs
           :
           as
           for
           the
           poore
           paisant
           ,
           he
           is
           faine
           oftentimes
           to
           make
           vp
           his
           meale
           with
           a
           mushrome
           ,
           or
           his
           grenoilles
           (
           in
           English
           frogs
           ,
           )
           the
           which
           are
           in
           Paris
           and
           many
           other
           places
           commonly
           sold
           in
           the
           market
           .
        
         
           Concerning
           their
           building
           ,
           is
           it
           very
           magnificent
           
           and
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           in
           all
           Europe
           ,
           any
           buildings
           may
           for
           Maiesty
           and
           State
           be
           compared
           with
           those
           of
           France
           ,
           (
           though
           they
           haue
           beene
           miserably
           spoiled
           by
           the
           last
           ciuill
           wars
           )
           they
           being
           the
           best
           Architects
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           vpon
           the
           view
           of
           some
           of
           which
           (
           as
           breathing
           on
           a
           faire
           hill
           )
           I
           will
           detaine
           you
           a
           while
           .
           And
           first
           wee
           will
           begin
           with
           the
           Lovure
           
           in
           Paris
           .
           The
           Lovure
           is
           the
           royall
           seate
           of
           the
           kings
           of
           France
           ,
           famous
           throughout
           all
           Europe
           ,
           situate
           neere
           to
           the
           towne
           walles
           on
           the
           West
           side
           :
           by
           which
           ru●neth
           the
           riuer
           of
           Se●●e
           ,
           which
           in
           old
           time
           serued
           rather
           for
           a
           fortresse
           then
           a
           Kings
           house
           ,
           and
           herein
           was
           a
           tower
           wherein
           were
           kept
           the
           king●
           reuenues
           and
           treasure
           .
           Which
           after
           by
           King
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           was
           pulled
           downe
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           place
           was
           begun
           the
           building
           of
           the
           front
           ,
           which
           is
           of
           Masonry
           ,
           so
           enriched
           with
           pillars
           ,
           frizes
           ,
           architr●●es
           and
           all
           sort
           of
           architecture
           with
           such
           excellent
           symmetry
           and
           beauty
           ,
           that
           throughout
           all
           Europe
           ,
           you
           shall
           hardly
           finde
           the
           like
           .
           It
           was
           begunne
           by
           Francis
           the
           first
           ,
           finished
           by
           Henry
           his
           sonne
           ,
           vnder
           the
           appointment
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           Clagny
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           encreased
           by
           Francis
           the
           second
           ,
           Charles
           the
           9.
           
           Last
           of
           all
           made
           the
           wonder
           of
           all
           other
           workes
           by
           that
           beautifull
           Gallery
           ,
           the
           worke
           of
           Henry
           the
           4.
           
        
         
           The
           Tuilleries
           
           sometime
           belonged
           to
           the
           Suburbes
           of
           Saint
           Honorè
           in
           Paris
           ,
           by
           the
           side
           of
           the
           Lovure
           ,
           and
           was
           indeed
           a
           place
           wherein
           they
           made
           tiles
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           there
           were
           many
           faire
           Gardens
           about
           it
           ,
           the
           Queene
           mother
           drawing
           the
           plot
           her selfe
           ,
           seeing
           it
           a
           pleasant
           and
           fit
           place
           ,
           began
           first
           to
           build
           here
           .
           It
           is
           a
           roiall
           worke
           all
           of
           free
           stone
           .
           The
           portall
           or
           entrance
           is
           very
           stately
           of
           marble
           pillars
           and
           Iasper
           .
        
         
           Fontaineblea●
           
           is
           scituate
           in
           the
           forrest
           of
           Biere
           ,
           in
           a
           plaine
           encompassed
           with
           great
           woods
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           olde
           time
           a
           retiring
           place
           for
           the
           kings
           of
           
             France
             .
             Francis
          
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           loued
           to
           build
           ,
           tooke
           great
           pleasure
           in
           this
           seate
           and
           builded
           here
           the
           house
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           it
           at
           this
           present
           ;
           the
           
           base
           Court
           hereof
           is
           esteemed
           the
           fairest
           of
           all
           Franc●●
           in
           the
           second
           Court
           there
           is
           the
           purest
           and
           fairest
           fountaine
           esteemed
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           wherefore
           it
           was
           called
           Bell●●au●
           ,
           and
           so
           Fontaine
           Belle
           〈◊〉
           .
           R.
           Francis
           loued
           this
           place
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           he
           spent
           most
           of
           his
           time
           here
           ,
           beautifying
           it
           while
           hee
           liued
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           commodities
           ,
           goodly
           galleries
           ,
           Sto●es
           ,
           &c.
           and
           caused
           the
           r●rest
           Masters
           of
           Europ●
           in
           painting
           tobe
           sent
           for
           ,
           for
           the
           beautifying
           it
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Histories
           .
           Also
           heere
           he
           placed
           the
           rarest
           Antiquities
           he
           could
           get
           .
           In
           briefe
           ,
           whatsoeuer
           he
           could
           wrap
           or
           wring
           ,
           he
           thought
           too
           little
           for
           this
           place
           ;
           it
           is
           about
           1.
           4.
           leagues
           from
           Paris
           .
        
         
           Bl●is
           
           is
           an
           ancient
           Castle
           〈◊〉
           from
           the
           Riuer
           of
           Lo●●e
           vpon
           an
           hill
           .
           Here
           the
           old
           Kings
           of
           France
           were
           wont
           to
           reside
           ,
           especially
           Louis
           the
           twelfth
           tooke
           delight
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           who
           was
           called
           
             Pater
             patri●
          
           .
           It
           hath
           belonging
           vnto
           it
           two
           goodly
           forrests
           ,
           one
           on
           this
           side
           the
           riner
           ,
           the
           other
           on
           the
           other
           .
           Going
           forth
           of
           the
           gardens
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           you
           passe
           into
           the
           forrest
           vnder
           foure
           rowes
           of
           elmes
           ,
           at
           the
           least
           12.
           hundred
           paces
           :
           this
           is
           rather
           remarkeable
           for
           the
           antiquity
           then
           the
           beauty
           .
           The
           towne
           standeth
           beneath
           ,
           about
           the
           which
           are
           these
           faire
           places
           within
           2.
           or
           3.
           leagues
           ,
           
             Bury
             ,
             B●●●●●gard
             ,
             Ville-sansm
             ,
             Chind●ny
             ,
          
           and
           some
           others
           .
        
         
           Amboise
           
           is
           one
           of
           the
           principall
           buildings
           of
           France
           ,
           it
           also
           standeth
           vpon
           the
           Loire
           vpon
           a
           high
           Sea●●
           ;
           at
           the
           foote
           hereof
           is
           the
           towne
           ,
           and
           neere
           that
           a
           goodly
           Forrest
           :
           this
           castle
           is
           seene
           a
           great
           way
           off
           both
           by
           the
           hill
           ,
           and
           the
           valley
           yeelding
           so
           goodly
           a
           prospect
           ,
           as
           I
           neuer
           beheld
           a
           better
           ,
           for
           from
           the
           terrasses
           that
           enuiron
           the
           Castle
           ,
           you
           may
           easily
           discerne
           Tours
           and
           the
           Abbay
           of
           Mar●●●stier
           seauen
           leagues
           off
           ;
           the
           Castle
           standeth
           vpon
           a
           Rocke
           ,
           at
           the
           foote
           whereof
           there
           is
           a
           Cloister
           .
        
         
           This
           house
           is
           in
           Picardi●
           ,
           
           vpon
           the
           way
           from
           Paris
           to
           Soissons
           ,
           distant
           from
           Paris
           16.
           leagues
           ,
           5.
           from
           Soiss●n●
           ;
           it
           standeth
           close
           vpon
           the
           forrest
           of
           Ret●●
           it
           is
           of
           very
           great
           
           receipt
           ,
           as
           may
           appeare
           by
           the
           enclosure
           of
           the
           par●e
           .
           Here
           King
           Francis
           (
           whose
           onely
           delight
           was
           in
           building
           )
           for
           many
           yeares
           together
           set
           Mason●
           a
           work●
           ,
           the
           rather
           because
           it
           adioyned
           vnto
           the
           greatest
           ●orrest
           of
           all
           France
           ,
           himselfe
           louing
           hunting
           exceedingly
           .
           Here
           are
           the
           goodliest
           walkes
           in
           Europe
           ,
           for
           the
           tre●s
           themselues
           are
           placed
           in
           curious
           knots
           ,
           as
           we
           vse
           to
           set
           our
           her●●s
           in
           gardens
           .
        
         
           Charleval
           
           is
           in
           Normandy
           vpon
           the
           way
           from
           Paris
           to
           R●v●n
           ,
           neere
           to
           the
           village
           of
           Fl●●ry
           .
           It
           was
           built
           by
           Charles
           the
           9.
           at
           the
           instance
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           〈◊〉
           it
           standeth
           in
           a
           valley
           enclosed
           with
           mountaines
           aboue
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Forrest
           of
           Lyons
           :
           among
           ●hose
           Mountaines
           are
           many
           goodly
           prospects
           one
           within
           another
           ,
           it
           is
           3.
           leagues
           by
           a
           pleasant
           valley
           easily
           discerned
           to
           the
           riuer
           Seime●
           had
           it
           beene
           quite
           finished
           it
           had
           been●
           the
           chiefe
           building
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           This
           Castle
           or
           Royal
           house
           is
           called
           
             B●is
             de
             Vin●●●●
          
           
           it
           is
           scituate
           within
           one
           league
           of
           Paris
           ,
           and
           two
           of
           Saint
           Denuis
           the
           place
           of
           buriall
           of
           the
           French
           Kings
           ,
           so
           that
           these
           three
           stand
           in
           a
           manner
           in
           a
           triangle
           .
           It
           is
           a
           very
           sumptuous
           worke
           and
           of
           admirable
           Art
           :
           it
           was
           begun
           by
           Charles
           Countie
           of
           Valeis
           ,
           brother
           to
           Philiy
           the
           faire
           ,
           and
           finished
           a
           good
           while
           after
           by
           Charles
           the
           fift
           .
           This
           house
           hath
           many
           faire
           Courts
           in
           it
           ,
           withall
           about
           it
           a
           Parke
           ,
           containing
           in
           circuit
           16
           ,
           or
           17.
           thousand
           pace●
           ,
           which
           amount
           to
           two
           leagues
           and
           an
           halfe
           ,
           stretching
           on
           the
           South
           ,
           euen
           vnto
           the
           riuer
           of
           S●ine
           ,
           and
           by
           North
           vnto
           the
           riuer
           of
           Mar●●
           ,
           which
           ioyning
           at
           the
           village
           of
           Constuen●●
           (
           so
           called
           of
           their
           meeting
           )
           neere
           Chare●●●●●
           fall
           downe
           vnto
           Paris
           .
           This
           in
           ancient
           times
           was
           the
           vsuall
           Court
           and
           abode
           of
           the
           French
           Kings
           ,
           but
           now
           little
           freequented
           ,
           and
           falling
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           ruine
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           omit
           farther
           to
           speake
           as
           well
           of
           the
           Royall
           houses
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           Noblesse
           ,
           being
           indeed
           the
           beauty
           of
           France
           .
           Whereof
           there
           are
           many
           other
           ,
           as
           S.
           
             Ma●●
             ,
             
             Chen●ncean
             ,
             Chamb●●rg
             ,
             Boul●gu●
             ,
             Creil
             ,
             Coussie
             ,
             Folembray
             ,
             Montargis
             ,
             S.
             Germain
          
           and
           
             la
             Mu●tl●
          
           ,
           which
           are
           all
           the
           Kings
           houses
           and
           worthy
           your
           view
           and
           regard
           ,
           if
           you
           happen
           to
           finde
           them
           in
           your
           way
           .
           In
           briefe
           hold
           France
           for
           one
           of
           the
           most
           rich
           ,
           fertilest
           ,
           and
           brauest
           Kingdomes
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           And
           since
           Spaine
           
           and
           France
           ,
           are
           but
           one
           Continent
           ,
           let
           vs
           passe
           the
           Pyrenean
           hils
           ,
           and
           take
           some
           obseruations
           there
           .
        
         
           Spaine
           lyeth
           Southerly
           from
           France
           ,
           in
           Northerne
           latitude
           from
           37.
           to
           44.
           degrees
           or
           there
           about
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           heigth
           and
           paralell
           with
           the
           Azores
           Ilands
           .
           It
           is
           farre
           hotter
           then
           Fra●●e
           ,
           a
           very
           dry
           Country
           ,
           yet
           abounding
           in
           sweet
           Springs
           ,
           Riuers
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           fruites
           .
           Pasture
           there
           is
           little
           or
           none
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           great
           heat
           ,
           but
           infinitely
           furnished
           with
           Vineyards
           ,
           Oliue
           trees
           ,
           hauing
           Corne
           sufficient
           saue
           onely
           in
           the
           skirts
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           which
           are
           mountainous
           ,
           hilly
           and
           barren
           ,
           yet
           abounding
           in
           Goates
           and
           other
           Cattell
           .
        
         
           For
           victuals
           you
           shall
           finde
           it
           very
           scarce
           ,
           not
           that
           the
           Counttey
           affordeth
           not
           a
           sufficiency
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           people
           beingby
           cōstitution
           ,
           hot
           &
           dry
           ,
           are
           not
           able
           to
           digest
           heauy
           and
           more
           solid
           meat
           ,
           like
           vnto
           ours
           ;
           but
           rather
           chuse
           Fruits
           ,
           Sallets
           and
           sweet
           meates
           ,
           as
           Mermalade
           ,
           by
           them
           called
           Membrillada
           (
           for
           membrill●
           is
           a
           Quince
           )
           and
           conserues
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           for
           coolenesse
           and
           lightnesse
           of
           digestion
           .
           The
           people
           are
           by
           nature
           generally
           proud
           and
           haughty
           ,
           but
           withall
           very
           ciuill
           ,
           faithfull
           to
           their
           friend
           ,
           and
           aboue
           all
           to
           their
           Prince
           ,
           for
           seldome
           or
           neuer
           haue
           any
           of
           that
           Nation
           bin
           known
           to
           haue
           bin
           Traitors
           :
           their
           souldiers
           are
           infatigable
           ,
           resolute
           ,
           and
           obedient
           vnto
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           but
           withall
           lasciuiously
           giuen
           ,
           and
           too
           cruell
           in
           victory
           .
        
         
           The
           Gentry
           affect
           not
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           but
           desire
           to
           liue
           in
           walled
           Townes
           altogether
           ,
           where
           they
           dedicate
           themselues
           either
           to
           some
           imployment
           of
           State
           ,
           or
           businesse
           
           of
           Warre
           ,
           saue
           such
           who
           are
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           of
           whom
           there
           is
           at
           the
           least
           a
           third
           part
           .
        
         
           Their
           habite
           in
           apparell
           is
           all
           one
           for
           colour
           and
           fashion
           ,
           which
           hardly
           makes
           a
           distinction
           of
           parties
           ;
           onely
           they
           are
           discerned
           by
           their
           seruants
           (
           in
           whom
           they
           obserue
           an
           excellent
           equipage
           )
           their
           regelado
           horses
           ,
           Ca●oches
           and
           horselitters
           .
        
         
           The
           women
           are
           blacke
           ,
           and
           little
           ,
           but
           very
           well
           fauoured
           ,
           and
           for
           discourse
           admirable
           :
           these
           haue
           a
           more
           eminent
           distinction
           of
           habit
           ,
           and
           are
           all
           discerned
           by
           their
           apparell
           of
           what
           qualitie
           they
           are
           ,
           they
           affect
           strangers
           much
           ,
           and
           are
           liberall
           in
           their
           conuerse
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           heart
           of
           the
           Countrey
           is
           very
           scarce
           of
           fish
           ,
           that
           which
           they
           haue
           ,
           are
           either
           Tons
           or
           Pilchards
           ,
           brought
           salted
           from
           Biscay
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           from
           Valencia
           on
           the
           other
           :
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Church
           for
           want
           of
           fish
           is
           faine
           to
           giue
           a
           licence
           to
           cate
           the
           entrailes
           of
           beasts
           vpon
           fasting
           dayes
           .
        
         
           All
           their
           meate
           ,
           fruits
           and
           bred
           are
           sold
           by
           the
           pound
           ,
           and
           not
           except
           before
           an
           Officer
           which
           they
           call
           Alcalda
           ,
           so
           that
           no
           stranger
           can
           be
           dec●iued
           either
           in
           waight
           or
           price
           .
        
         
           They
           treade
           their
           Corne
           out
           with
           Oxen
           in
           the
           fielde
           assoone
           as
           it
           is
           reaped
           ,
           their
           Mules
           and
           horses
           eating
           the
           Straw
           with
           Barley
           ,
           for
           Oates
           they
           are
           not
           so
           well
           acquainted
           with
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Countrey
           for
           Trauaile
           very
           combersome
           in
           respect
           of
           lodging
           and
           dyet
           ,
           except
           when
           you
           come
           into
           the
           walled
           Townes
           ,
           where
           you
           shall
           according
           to
           their
           manner
           be
           accommodated
           well
           enough
           .
        
         
           They
           trauaile
           all
           on
           Mules
           ,
           keeping
           their
           Horses
           for
           beautie
           and
           shew
           ,
           putting
           them
           to
           no
           vse
           ,
           saue
           onely
           to
           be
           led
           vp
           and
           downe
           .
        
         
           Their
           Coines
           are
           the
           best
           of
           Europe
           ,
           ●ince
           all
           their
           neighbours
           make
           a
           gaine
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           peece
           of
           eight
           reals
           (
           or
           sixe
           pence
           of
           our
           money
           )
           goeth
           in
           France
           for
           
           foure
           shillings
           &
           sixe
           pence
           :
           a
           doublon
           in
           gold
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           a
           Pistolet
           with
           them
           ,
           being
           thirteene
           shillings
           ,
           is
           in
           France
           and
           other
           places
           29.
           reals
           ,
           which
           is
           14.
           s.
           6.
           pence
           of
           our
           money
           .
           Most
           of
           the
           Coine
           that
           passeth
           for
           ordina●y
           and
           triuiall
           things
           ,
           as
           Wine
           ,
           Bread
           ,
           Melons
           ,
           Peaches
           ,
           is
           of
           Brasse
           ,
           which
           they
           cal
           Quartas
           and
           Quartillias
           .
           Of
           their
           Marauedies
           ,
           twenty
           make
           three
           pence
           .
           Their
           buildings
           are
           faire
           and
           stately
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           though
           hee
           hath
           many
           goodly
           houses
           &
           palaces
           ,
           as
           in
           
             Siuill
             .
             Granado
             ,
             Toledo
             ,
             Cordo●a
             ,
             Valladolid
             ,
          
           &c.
           yet
           the
           Esc●rial
           ,
           seuen
           leagues
           from
           Madrid
           ,
           is
           the
           place
           where
           the
           King
           most
           resides
           ,
           and
           this
           exceedes
           all
           the
           buildings
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           for
           beauty
           and
           curiosity
           in
           contriuing
           ,
           to
           which
           i●
           adioyned
           one
           of
           the
           goodliest
           Monasteries
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           wherein
           are
           to
           be
           seene
           the
           rarest
           Water-workes
           that
           men
           can
           deuise
           .
        
         
           Spaine
           being
           diuided
           into
           many
           Kingdomes
           or
           Prouinces
           ,
           you
           are
           allowed
           to
           carry
           about
           you
           ,
           onely
           but
           an
           hundred
           reals
           ;
           what
           you
           haue
           aboue
           it
           is
           forfeited
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           at
           euery
           bridge
           or
           passage
           where
           the
           Countries
           part
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           be
           searched
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           hope
           you
           haue
           heard
           so
           much
           of
           the
           Inquisition
           and
           the
           danger
           thereof
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           not
           here
           need
           to
           giue
           you
           any
           caueat
           .
        
         
           Na●arre
           affordeth
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           
           a
           very
           hard
           passage
           .
           Whereof
           Pampel●na
           is
           the
           chiefe
           Citie
           ,
           herein
           are
           the
           best
           Muttons
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           strongest
           Wines
           :
           this
           Countrey
           is
           so
           abundant
           in
           Rosemary
           ,
           that
           they
           make
           it
           their
           ordinary
           fewell
           in
           heating
           their
           Ouens
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           other
           vses
           .
        
         
           Aragon
           aboundeth
           in
           Wine
           and
           Corne
           ,
           which
           Portugall
           so
           wanteth
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Corne
           in
           that
           Kingdome
           is
           not
           able
           to
           suffice
           Lisbone
           onely
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           faine
           to
           haue
           it
           of
           the
           
             Bretaigners
             ,
             Hollanders
          
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           Azores
           Ilands
           .
        
         
           Last
           of
           all
           it
           is
           worthy
           the
           noting
           ,
           how
           that
           in
           their
           
           Vniuersities
           ,
           as
           
             Salamanca
             ,
             Alcala
             ,
             C●nimbra
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           other
           of
           their
           Colledges
           ,
           they
           care
           little
           for
           the
           Latine
           ,
           but
           dispute
           and
           keepe
           their
           exercises
           in
           Spanish
           or
           the
           Portugueze
           tongue
           ,
           yet
           haue
           they
           great
           Schollers
           in
           all
           professions
           .
        
         
           Thus
           haue
           I
           onely
           giuen
           you
           a
           taste
           how
           and
           what
           ,
           especially
           to
           obserue
           in
           your
           trauaile
           .
           I
           willingly
           omit
           to
           speake
           of
           
             Italie
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Countries
           ,
           by
           reason
           they
           haue
           beene
           so
           exactl●
           described
           by
           Master
           Sands
           and
           others
           ,
           vnto
           whose
           ample
           discourses
           (
           excepting
           your
           personall
           experience
           )
           I
           referre
           you
           ,
           it
           being
           here
           mine
           onely
           intent
           ,
           but
           to
           giue
           you
           some
           few
           directions
           in
           generall
           :
           and
           so
           I
           conclude
           ,
           wishing
           all
           happinesse
           to
           your selfe
           ,
           and
           prosperous
           successe
           to
           your
           studies
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A09195-e500
           
             Pindar
             .
             in
             Ne●sis
             ,
             Ode
             3.
             
          
           
             Io●●es
             Monach
             .
             in
             vita
             Alexandri
             .
          
           
             Regum
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             ver
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Ignatius
             lib.
             Epist.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Arist.
             in
             E●●icis
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e1100
           
             Sy●●●
             in
             his
             Fairy
             Queene
             .
          
           
             Nobilitie
             defined
             .
          
           
             Aentas
             Siluius
             lib.
             4.
             de
             ge●●is
             Alyhonsi
             .
          
           
             Georg.
             F●s●●llus
             
          
           
             This
             happened
             at
             the
             Councell
             of
             Constance
             ,
             where
             the
             Doctors
             and
             Knights
             were
             (
             about
             some
             serious
             businesse
             )
             diuided
             into
             two
             seueral
             assemblies
             .
          
           
             a
             Pertinax
             ,
             or
             stubborne
             ,
             so
             sir-named
             ,
             because
             he
             came
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             would
             haue
             made
             him
             a
             Scholler
             ,
             he
             choosing
             rather
             to
             be
             a
             Wood-monger
             .
             Capitolinus
             ●
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             
               Treasure
               of
               Times
            
             .
          
           
             Ex
             Historia
             Lo●●●bard
             .
          
           
             The
             inge●●●ous
             reply
             of
             Colonell
             Edmonds
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Lycurgi
             &
             Numa
             comp
             .
          
           
             Machiauell
             .
             Hist.
             Floren●in
             .
             lib.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             Described
             by
             Lucian
             to
             be
             aged
             ,
             b●ld
             ,
             &
             wrinckled
             ,
             browne
             coloured
             ,
             clad
             with
             a
             Lio●s
             skin
             ,
             holding
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             a
             club
             ,
             in
             his
             left
             a
             bow
             ,
             with
             a
             Q●●●er
             at
             his
             back
             ,
             &
             long
             small
             chaines
             of
             Gold
             and
             Amber
             fastned
             through
             little
             holes
             to
             the
             tip
             of
             his
             tongue
             ,
             drawing
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             willing
             to
             ●ollow
             after
             him
             ,
             onely
             shaddowing
             vnto
             vs
             the
             power
             of
             Eloquence
             .
             Plato
             in
             Timaeo
             .
          
           
             Pi●r
             .
             Vak●●●●
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Of
             bastardie
             .
             1.
             
             Question
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             in
             Andr●●eda
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             vice
             and
             basenesse
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Pouertie
             .
             3.
             
             Question
             .
          
           
             Of
             Aduocates
             and
             Phisitians
             .
             4.
             
             Question
             .
          
           
             Extat
             Lex
             Constantini
             ,
             lib.
             10.
             
             Co●ici●
             .
          
           
             Aristophanes
             in
             Pluto
             .
          
           
             To
             whom
             was
             first
             giuen
             ,
             being
             a
             deuoute
             and
             most
             religious
             King
             ,
             the
             gift
             of
             curing
             the
             Kings
             Euill
             ,
             whence
             it
             hath
             beene
             deriued
             to
             our
             Kings
             of
             England
             his
             Successors
             .
          
           
             Of
             Merchants
             5.
             
             Question
             .
          
           
             Hippolitus
             à
             Collibus
             ,
             Axiom
             ,
             de
             Nobilitate
             .
          
           
             Chrysost
             ,
             super
             Mathaeum
             .
             Francis.
             Pa●●icium
             de
             Repub.
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             politic
             .
             7.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Of
             Salomons
             Merchants
             .
             See
             Chronicles
             2.
             cap.
             1.
             verse
             16.
             
          
           
             Chron.
             2.
             9.
             verse
             21.
             
          
           
             Of
             Mechanicall
             Arts
             and
             Artists
             .
             6.
             
             Question
             .
          
           
             Xenophon
             in
             Occ●●●mica
             .
          
           
             A
             faint
             and
             spent
             reason
             .
          
           
             ●ippolyt
             .
             à
             Coll.
             in
             Axiomat
             .
             Nobilis
             atis
             .
          
           
             The
             fruit
             and
             vse
             of
             Nobilitie
             .
          
           
             Which
             was
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Ba●on
             in
             ancient
             times
             .
          
           
             In
             Lexic●
             .
          
           
             Demost.
             Oly●th
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             a
             Concord
             makes
             might
             
          
           
             Hippolytu●
             à
             Collibus
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e4810
           
             Si
             ad
             naturam
             eximiam
             eruditi●
             accesseris
             〈…〉
             singulare
             quoddam
             existere
             sole●
             ,
             Cit.
             ●te
             A●chia
             Po●ta
             .
          
           
             Nic●phorus
             ,
             lib.
             17.
             cap.
             40.
             
          
           
             Regum
             .
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             33.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             ●
             .
          
           
             Prou.
             15.
             
             Plato
             ,
             lib.
             5.
             de
             Re●ub
             .
          
           
             Ecclesiast
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Vo●isc●i●
             Taci●
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Corialano
             .
          
           
             Eutropiu●●
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             Alcia●
             .
             in
             Emblem
             .
          
           
             Iacob
             .
             Wimphe
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Appian
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e5500
           
             Plato
             p●litic
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             In
             Ph●●dre
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             and
             maine
             errors
             of
             Masters
             .
          
           
             In
             E●bi●
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             pro
             Rose
             .
             Comaedo
             .
             Quintilian
             ,
             lib.
             inst●ti●
             .
             1.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             Senec.
             de
             moribus
             .
          
           
             Erasm.
             in
             Epist.
             ad
             (
             Christianum
             Iubece●sem
             .
             Pl●●
             .
             epist.
             l●b
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Clcero
             pr●
             Plan●
             .
          
           
             Conue●se
             with
             the
             learned
             better
             th●
             reading
             .
          
           
             Iipsius
             in
             epist.
             
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             ad
             Trasanum
             .
          
           
             Phil●●●●●
             ,
             1
             Physic●rum
             .
          
           
             See
             M.
             Doctor
             Webbe
             his
             Appeale
             to
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Georgio
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Augustus
             and
             Octa●●us
             Caesar.
             D●●ny●ius
             .
             1.
             
             Armelius
             .
             〈…〉
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e6950
           
             In
             Gorgia
             .
          
           
             Horac
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ode
             2.
             
          
           
             Phili●
             de
             Commines
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Seneca
             ad
             Lucil.
             epist.
             31.
             
          
           
             Matres
             omnes
             silys
             in
             p●ccato
             &
             Auxilio
             in
             paterna
             inu●ia
             e●se
             solem
             .
             Terms
             .
             ●
             Heaut●●●
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             1.
             
             De
             Oratore
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             Shee
             is
             cited
             by
             B
             Iewel
             in
             his
             Apologie
             .
          
           
             In
             Farragine
             Episle
             larum
             .
          
           
             George
             Buchanan
             .
          
           
             Cicero
             Offic.
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Marcus
             Cicero
             ,
             cum
             pater
             abstin●●tis
             simus
             suiras
             ,
             bi●os
             congros
             haurire
             ●olitus
             est
             (
             test●
             Plani●
             .
             )
             Temulen●●●
             impegis
             Scyphum
             M.
             Agrippa
             .
             Valer.
             Max.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e8160
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Euripides
             in
             Andromache
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             de
             breuitate
             vitae
             ,
             Cap.
             1.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             D.
             Pezel
             2.
             
             Post●ll
             .
          
           
             Melan●●l
             on
             .
          
           
             Preferring
             ●
             o●
             eouer
             wickedly
             and
             prophanely
             the
             Odes
             of
             Pindar
             ,
             before
             the
             Psalmes
             of
             Dauid
             .
          
           
             Chrysoft
             .
             in
             epist.
             ad
             Celoss
             .
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luke
             11.
             52.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             3.
             
             In
             vita
             Alphonsi
             .
          
           
             Eginardue
             in
             vita
             Caroli
             magni
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e8940
           
             Cicero
             1.
             de
             Orato●e
             .
          
           
             Ci●
             .
             in
             prolog
             .
             R●●tor
             .
          
           
             An
             Arte
             Po●t
             .
          
           
             Hen●icus
             Oilauus
             Angliae
             Rex
             in
             cysstola
             quadam
             ad
             Erasmum
             Ro●crod
             .
             in
             Farragi●●
             Epist.
             
          
           
             a
             Exod.
             4.
             
          
           
             Cicero
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             in
             Oratore
             .
          
           
             Ad
             Atticum
             ,
             lib.
             13.
             
          
           
             Caesar.
             
          
           
             Cicero
             ,
             lib.
             4.
             de
             claris
             Oratoribus
             .
          
           
             Quintilian
             .
             lib.
             10.
             a●
             filium
             .
          
           
             Corn.
             Tacitus
             .
          
           
             T.
             Liuius
             .
          
           
             Q.
             Curtius
             .
          
           
             T●liad
             6.
             
          
           
             Salustius
             .
          
           
             Scaliger
             Pe●t
             .
             lib.
             4
             cap.
             24.
             
          
           
             Xenophon
             .
          
           
             Speciall
             History
             .
          
           
             History
             ,
             how
             diuided
             .
          
           
             A●●●id
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             Cic.
             2.
             de
             Oratore
             .
          
           
             The
             old
             Lord
             Treasurer
             Burleigh
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             came
             to
             the
             I.
             I.
             of
             the
             Counsell
             ,
             for
             a
             Licence
             to
             trauaile
             ,
             he
             would
             first
             examine
             him
             of
             England
             ;
             if
             he
             found
             him
             ignorant
             ,
             would
             bid
             him
             slay
             at
             home
             and
             know
             his
             own
             countrey
             first
             .
          
           
             His
             Britannia
             with
             the
             Life
             of
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             His
             lanus
             Angl.
             
          
           
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           
             Together
             with
             his
             
               Ma●e
               clausum
            
             ,
             though
             not
             yet
             printed
             .
             The
             iniurie
             
               Polydore
               Virgil
            
             ,
             did
             to
             our
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Diodorus
             Sicula
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             ,
             how
             highly
             valewed
             among
             the
             learned
             .
          
           
             The
             iust
             praise
             of
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             In
             vita
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             The
             late
             published
             life
             of
             Henrie
             the
             seauenth
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             Epist.
             109.
             
          
           
             The
             Epistles
             of
             Bookes
             ,
             oft
             times
             the
             best
             peece
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             keepe
             your
             bookes
             .
          
           
             The
             answer
             of
             King
             Alphonsus
             ,
             concerning
             Vitru●ius
             .
          
           
             Mappes
             and
             Pictures
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e11760
           
             a
             Meridians
             ,
             Paralels
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             Cosmography
             .
          
           
             *
             Thermopylae
             that
             long
             hill
             of
             Greece
             through
             which
             there
             is
             a
             straight
             &
             a
             narrow
             passage
             environed
             with
             a
             rough
             sea
             and
             deepe
             senne
             ;
             so
             called
             from
             the
             wels
             of
             who●
             waters
             which
             are
             there
             among
             the
             rocks
             .
          
           
             Cosmography
             a
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             study
             .
          
           
             The
             principles
             of
             Geometry
             first
             to
             be
             learned
             .
          
           
             Vide
             clerian
             .
             in
             Sacr●bos●●
             ,
             ed●t●●l●
             .
          
           
             The
             Planets
             in
             their
             order
             .
          
           
             A
             merry
             tale
             of
             two
             poore
             Schollers
             and
             their
             Host.
             
          
           
             Diuision
             of
             the
             Spheare
             .
          
           
             The
             Aequinoctiall
             line
             .
          
           
             The
             Zodiack
             .
          
           
             The
             Colures
             .
          
           
             The
             Horizon
             
          
           
             The
             Meridian
             
          
           
             Longitude
             .
          
           
             Latitude
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Tropickes
             .
          
           
             The
             Arcticke
             Circle
             .
          
           
             The
             Antarcticke
             Circle
             .
          
           
             The
             Sea.
             
          
           
             A
             Gulfe
             .
          
           
             A
             Streight
             .
          
           
             A
             Hauen
             .
          
           
             A
             Lake
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             A
             Continent
             .
          
           
             An
             Iland
             .
          
           
             An
             Isthmus
             .
          
           
             Peninsula
             .
          
           
             A
             Cape
             .
          
           
             Ptolo●i●s
             Method
             best
             to
             be
             obserued
             .
          
           
             The
             sundry
             errors
             of
             Historians
             and
             others
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             skill
             in
             Geography
             
          
           
             What
             to
             obserue
             in
             a
             strange
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Mariners
             Compasse
             .
          
           
             Washing
             of
             Mappes
             and
             Globes
             in
             colours
             ,
             very
             profitable
             to
             a
             learner
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e14080
           
             Countries
             had
             not
             their
             scituations
             by
             chance
             .
          
           
             The
             wit
             and
             constitution
             of
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             Mountainers
             more
             barbarous
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             the
             vallies
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             the
             diuers
             &
             wonderfull
             motions
             therof
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             swift
             ,
             that
             from
             Moabar
             to
             Maedagascar
             (
             or
             the
             I
             le
             of
             S.
             Laurence
             )
             they
             may
             come
             in
             twentie
             daies
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             able
             to
             re●nne
             in
             3.
             moneths
             .
             So
             from
             Spain
             into
             America
             in
             thirty
             daies
             ,
             but
             cannot
             returne
             in
             three
             monthes
             .
          
           
             Iul.
             C.
             Scaliger
             ,
             excre
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             The
             strange
             properties
             of
             Floods
             and
             Lakes
             .
          
           
             Beasts
             &
             Birds
             vseful
             to
             man
             ,
             liue
             in
             heards
             and
             flocks
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             creatures
             in
             hot
             and
             cold
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Of
             Riuers
             .
          
           
             Of
             certaine
             Ilands
             cast
             vp
             by
             Seas
             and
             Riuers
             .
          
           
             Many
             Countries
             againe
             lost
             by
             inundation
             .
          
           
             Strabo
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Great
             Brittaine
             supposed
             to
             haue
             beene
             one
             continent
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             See
             
               Olaus
               Magnus
            
             his
             description
             of
             the
             Northerne
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             .
             At
             Swartwale
             neere
             Brill
             in
             Holland
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             a
             Mermaides
             dead
             body
             hanging
             vp
             .
          
           
             A●ist
             .
             lib.
             Me●●or
             .
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ptolom
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
             Alphrag
             〈◊〉
             disert
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             M.
             
               Hughes
               de
               vs●
               Globiyr
            
             .
             at
             Frankford
             ,
             Amsterdam
             ,
             and
             turned
             into
             French.
             M.
             
               Edward
               Wright
               de
               vs●
               Sphera
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e15710
           
             Lacrius
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             Wisedome
             chap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Petrach
             de
             regno
             lib.
             2.
             
             ●
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Protiu
             in
             Eucl●d
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             Martianus
             Capellain
             Geem
             .
             Precleses
             in
             Euclid
             .
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Hungarian
             History
             .
          
           
             Whence
             Couch
             had
             the
             name
             
          
           
             Agellius
             l.
             10
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Scaliger
             ●uercis
             .
             326.
             ad
             Cardanum
             .
          
           
             Horat.
             lib.
             1.
             
             C●rm
             .
             Ode
             ●8
             .
          
           
             Bartas
             le
             6
             〈◊〉
             du
             1.
             
             Semain
             .
          
           
             Plin.
             l.
             7.
             c.
             21.
             &
             lib.
             36.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Varr●
             de
             ling●
             a
             Latin.
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iunius
             lib.
             animad
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Plin.
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             21.
             
          
           
             Pliny
             lib.
             10.
             cap.
             29.
             
          
           
             Ex●rcitat
             .
             326
             
          
           
             Carl.
             Rhodigin
             .
             lib.
             8.
             cap.
             3.
             
          
           
             P.
             ●onius
             &
             Sabellicus
             is
             Suppleme●
             :
             Hist.
             lib.
             24.
             
          
           
             This
             Heauen
             was
             carried
             by
             12.
             men
             before
             Solyman
             ,
             and
             taken
             to
             peeces
             and
             set
             vp
             againe
             by
             the
             maker
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Marcello
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Psalm
             .
             24.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e16900
           
             Plato
             in
             P●●dro
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Hil.
             in
             Prologo
             Psalm
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             80.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             104.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             place
             to
             this
             day
             is
             called
             Rowlands
             vallie
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             times
             past
             a
             great
             pilgrimage
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             Chappell
             built
             ouer
             the
             tombe
             ,
             &
             dedicated
             to
             our
             Ladie
             ,
             called
             commonly
             but
             corruptly
             our
             Ladie
             of
             Rouceuall
             .
          
           
             Panormitan
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             de
             geslis
             Alphensi
             .
          
           
             a
             Who
             gaue
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             thought
             ,
             his
             Mannor
             of
             Ewhilme
             in
             Oxfordslhire
             .
             To
             Charles
             the
             eight
             &
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             .
          
           
             Prudence
             .
          
           
             In
             Poetie
             .
             lib.
             3.
             qui
             &
             Idea
             ,
             ca.
             25.
             
          
           
             Aeneid
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Par●ise
             ciuibus
             .
          
           
             Aneid
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Sweetnesse
             .
          
           
             Aeneid
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Aeneid
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Pale
             Scal.
             lib.
             3.
             
             P●c●
             cap.
             27.
             
          
           
             *
             Phalari●a
             .
          
           
             Aeneid
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Aeneid
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Ouid.
             
          
           
             Virgilium
             〈◊〉
             v●di
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Surium
             ,
             in
             Commentari●
             retum
             in
             orbe
             gestarum
             .
          
           
             Anne
             1581.
             fol.
             1026.
             
          
           
             Horace
             .
          
           
             Scaliger
             Poet.
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Totius
             T●●aco●●●usis
             Rex
             .
          
           
             Iuvenal
             .
          
           
             Persius
             .
          
           
             Martial
             .
          
           
             Lucane
             .
          
           
             Seneca
             .
          
           
             Claudian
             ,
             Ignobili
             subiecte
             oppressus
             .
             Statius
             .
          
           
             Propertius
             .
          
           
             Plautus
             .
          
           
             Terence
             .
          
           
             Buchanan
             .
          
           
             Iul.
             Cas.
             Scaliger
             .
          
           
             Ioseph
             of
             Exeter
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             More
             .
          
           
             William
             Lillie
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Challoner
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Geoffrey
             Chaucer
             .
          
           
             Gower
             .
          
           
             Lydgate
             .
          
           
             Harding
             ,
             Skelton
             .
          
           
             Henrie
             Batle
             of
             Surrey
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Wyat.
             
          
           
             Northmimmes
             in
             Herford-shire
             
               neere
               to
               S.
            
             Albanes
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e22240
           
             Deut.
             32.
             
          
           
             *
             It
             was
             an
             instrumēt
             three
             square
             ,
             of
             72.
             strings
             ,
             of
             incomparable
             sweetnesse
             .
          
           
             “
             Answering
             one
             another
             in
             the
             Quire.
             
          
           
             Chron.
             2.
             ca.
             5.
             ver
             .
             12.
             and
             13.
             
          
           
             I●
             lib.
             de
             A●gore
             animi
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Odyll
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Arist.
             Politic.
             
          
           
             Cicero
             T●sc
             .
             quast
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Erasm.
             in
             Farragine
             Epist.
             
          
           
             D.
             of
             Venosa
          
           
             
               The
               iust
               praise
               of
            
             Maurice
             Lan●graue
             of
             Hessen
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             M.
             
               William
               ●yrd
            
             .
          
           
             Ludouice
             de
             Victoria
             .
          
           
             Luca
             Mar●nzio
             .
          
           
             Horatio
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Horatio
             Vecchi
             .
          
           
             Giou
             〈◊〉
             Croce
             
          
           
             Peter
             Phillips
             .
          
           
             Boschett●
             his
             Motets
             of
             8.
             parts
             ,
             printed
             in
             Rome
             1594.
             
          
           
             Polyb.
             lib.
             4.
             cap.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iulian
             Imperat.
             in
             Epist.
             ad
             Antioch
             .
          
           
             Rhetorique
             and
             Musicke
             their
             affinitie
             .
          
           
             The
             strange
             effects
             and
             properties
             of
             Musicall
             proportions
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e24270
           
             The
             manifold
             vse
             of
             painting
             or
             l●●ning
             .
          
           
             Iob
             :
             9.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Lomazi●e
             
          
           
             Alber●
             .
             Durer
             .
          
           
             ●ub
             Gol●●ius
             .
          
           
             Michael
             Angelo
             .
          
           
             Ha●ns
             Holben
             .
          
           
             a
             He
             painted
             the
             Chappell
             at
             white
             Hall
             ,
             and
             S.
             Iames
             Ioseph
             of
             Arimathia
             ,
             Lazarus
             rising
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             &c.
             were
             his
             .
          
           
             Ioan.
             Sha●●●
             ,
             Witrix
             .
          
           
             Crispin
             de
             Pas●e
             
          
           
             Of
             painting
             in
             oyle
             .
          
           
             Of
             preparing
             your
             table
             for
             an
             oyle
             picture
             .
          
           
             a
             The
             fi●●er
             for
             our
             yealow
             ruffes
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             Modell
             of
             the
             steeple
             of
             the
             cheefe
             Church
             in
             Florence
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e29800
           
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Dionysius
             Halicarna●
             antiquit
             .
             Rom.
             lib.
             2
             
          
           
             
               Bal●asar
               Ayala
               de●nic
               &
               off●●s
               Bell.
               lib.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             I●n
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
             &
             〈◊〉
             .
             lib.
             16
             cap.
             4.
             
             &
             Dion
             .
             Halicarn
             .
             lib.
             2.
             antiquit
             .
             Rom.
             
          
           
             Livi●●
             l.
             ●
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Cicero
             Offic.
             lib.
             3.
             
             Flor.
             l.
             2.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             Vide
             No●●um
             Marecellum
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Cicero
             lib.
             2.
             delegitus
             .
          
           
             De
             laprimitive
             Institution
             d●s
             ●●ys
             ,
             Herauldz
             et
             poursus
             vans
             d'
             armes
             .
          
           
             Girald
             .
             Camb.
             
          
           
             ●iv
             .
             lib.
             8.
             
          
           
             Iosephus
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             vita
             Pelop●●a
             .
          
           
             Arist
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Iosephus
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Xenophon
             .
             de
             Cyri.
             paed
             .
             lib.
             7.
             
             Curtius
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Martij
             pueri
             .
          
           
             Porcina
             srons
             ,
             pitrius
             lib.
             9.
             
             Hierog
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             corte
             of
             Portugall
             .
          
           
             Osorius
             de
             R●gis
             institutions
             .
          
           
             D.
             of
             Bavaria
             .
          
           
             M
             Freeherus
             in
             origine
             ,
             Palasina●
             .
          
           
             Verslegan
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             Freherus
             .
             Dr
             Origine
             yala●
             .
          
           
             Solymans
             opinion
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Holinshead
             in
             the
             T●●le
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             originall
             of
             the
             Noble
             Family
             of
             the
             Ha●es
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Aluares
             de
             violla
             .
          
           
             Fields
             of
             equall
             composition
             .
          
           
             The
             Fesse
             .
          
           
             Remaines
             .
             M.
             Guillim
             in
             his
             Display
             .
          
           
             Of
             difference
             by
             the
             Bordure
             .
          
           
             Tillet
             .
          
           
             Tillet
             .
          
           
             *
             Alduham
             .
          
           
             a
             Sandrige
             .
          
           
             a
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             So
             that
             Iames
             was
             Atturney
             generall
             vnto
             Henry
             ,
             &
             now
             Henry
             vnto
             Iames.
             
          
           
             M.
             Iohn
             Woodhouse
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             Master
             ●ug
             .
             Vincent
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e38360
           
             In
             L.
             Sol●●●
             .
             ●
             .
             de
             Alea
             lusu
             &
             Ale●●●
             .
          
           
             Of
             Horsemanship
             .
          
           
             Of
             Tilting
             and
             Torneaments
             .
          
           
             Guide
             Panci●llo
             .
             in
             lib
             de
             reb
             .
             no
             viter
             re●ertis
             ,
             tit
             .
             20.
             
             Nicetas
             ,
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Of
             throwing
             ,
             leaping
             ,
             and
             wrestling
             .
          
           
             Of
             running
             .
          
           
             C.
             Casar
             in
             Epistolis
             .
          
           
             a
             To
             cure
             the
             smalnes●e
             of
             his
             voice
             ,
             he
             would
             vsually
             run
             vp
             a
             hil
             ,
             a
             fit
             Embleme
             for
             such
             as
             when
             they
             haue
             ascended
             the
             heigth
             of
             preferment
             ,
             both
             looke
             and
             speak
             big
             .
          
           
             Of
             leaping
             .
          
           
             Of
             swimming
             .
          
           
             Liv.
             lib.
             2.
             
             Decad.
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             resolute
             aduenture
             of
             Gerrard
             and
             Haruey
             in
             88.
             
          
           
             Of
             shooting
             .
          
           
             Langius
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             
             Epist.
             59.
             
             Quercetan
             .
             in
             Diatetico
             poly
             .
             hist.
             Sect.
             2.
             
             Cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             Iul.
             Firmicus
             lib.
             5.
             ,
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             Melancthon
             lib.
             5.
             
             Chron●
             .
             folio
             789.
             
          
           
             Budaus
             de
             venatione
             &
             Aucup●o
             .
          
           
             Concil
             Au●el
             .
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             Agath●usi
             .
             55.
             
             Epanneusi
             .
             ●
             .
             4
             ●
             .
             Ex●●
             .
             de
             Clerico
             ●enatore
             .
          
           
             Volatteran
             ,
             lib.
             7.
             av●iq●
             .
             Ionius
             in
             Barnaba
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             lib.
             7.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e39960
           
             Ecclesiastic
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             1●
             9.
             9.
             
          
           
             Athenaeus
             lib.
             5.
             cap.
             4.
             
             Diodorus
             lib.
             20.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Magnus
             lib.
             7.
             cap.
             17.
             
          
           
             Erasim
             lib.
             6.
             
             Apotheg
             .
             ca
             Spartians
             .
          
           
             Xi●hilinus
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Philo●●m
             .
          
           
             Philip
             Commines
             ,
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             Ludouis
             Viues
             .
          
           
             In
             Emblem
             .
          
           
             Of
             Frugalitie
             .
             Iustine
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Philopoemen
             .
          
           
             Ci●
             pro
             Deiotaro
             .
          
           
             Iulia●us
             〈◊〉
             decura
             ●urio
             :
          
           
             Plutarch
             in
             Aristide
             .
          
           
             The
             modesty
             and
             humility
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Norfol●●
             .
          
           
             Machiauest●
             in
             Host.
             Florent
             .
          
           
             In
             Philopoem
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
          
           
             Of
             Diet.
             
               Seneca
               Rhet.
               7.
               
               Cicero
               pro
               Caetio
               .
            
          
           
             Pluta●●h
             de
             Sanitate
             tuenda
             .
          
           
             Plutarch
             .
             in
             Scylla
             .
          
           
             Sab●ll
             .
             Em●●ad
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Su●toni●●
             .
             Euery
             Romane
             penny
             was
             about
             seuen
             pence
             halfe
             penny
             of
             our
             mony
             .
             
               C.
               Rh●digi●
               .
               lib.
               6.
               cap.
            
             35.
             
          
           
             Suidas
             &
             Politian
             .
             lib.
             15
             Miscellan
             .
          
           
             Drinking
             the
             destruction
             of
             wit
             ,
             &
             plague
             of
             our
             English
             Gentry
             .
          
           
             Inv●nal
             .
             Saty●
             .
          
           
             Drunkennes
             not
             many
             yeares
             since
             very
             rare
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Plin
             lib
             4.
             
             Historia
             sub
             finem
             .
          
           
             Prouerb
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             Ecclesiast
             .
             31.
             vers
             .
             ●7
             .
          
           
             Athena●s
             .
          
           
             Sleidan
             lib.
             19
             
          
           
             Affability
             in
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             This
             hapned
             in
             Norfolke
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             Souldier
             of
             Breda
             .
          
           
             Pasqu●●e
             ,
             a
             marble
             Image
             in
             Rome
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             v●e
             to
             sixe
             libels
             .
          
           
             Because
             an
             Earle
             in
             Rome
             had
             marryed
             a
             chamber-maide
             .
          
           
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             allowed
             ,
             Physitions
             to
             lie
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             the
             sicke
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A09195-e42810
           
             D●●●ys
             .
             Halicarna●●
             .
          
           
             D●●●er
             .
             s●c
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Di●g
             L●ers
             .
             lib.
             2.
             in
             vita
             Arthel
             .
          
           
             Lipsiu●
             .
          
           
             *
             Nod.
             Gene.
             4.
             
          
           
             M.
             Dallington
             .
          
           
             Casar
             Com.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Lovure
             .
          
           
             The
             Tuilleries
             
          
           
             Fontaineblea●
             .
          
           
             Bl●is
             .
          
           
             Amboise
             .
          
           
             Villiers
             Cos●ere●●
             .
          
           
             Charleval
             .
          
           
             The
             Castle
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Yet
             the
             finest
             Wooll
             is
             of
             S●g●uia
             .